WO2018230606A1 - Laminated body and method for manufacturing recessed multilayer body using same - Google Patents
Laminated body and method for manufacturing recessed multilayer body using same Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2018230606A1 WO2018230606A1 PCT/JP2018/022577 JP2018022577W WO2018230606A1 WO 2018230606 A1 WO2018230606 A1 WO 2018230606A1 JP 2018022577 W JP2018022577 W JP 2018022577W WO 2018230606 A1 WO2018230606 A1 WO 2018230606A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- layer
- adhesive
- adhesive layer
- adhesive force
- laminate
- Prior art date
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B32—LAYERED PRODUCTS
- B32B—LAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
- B32B27/00—Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B32—LAYERED PRODUCTS
- B32B—LAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
- B32B3/00—Layered products comprising a layer with external or internal discontinuities or unevennesses, or a layer of non-planar shape; Layered products comprising a layer having particular features of form
- B32B3/10—Layered products comprising a layer with external or internal discontinuities or unevennesses, or a layer of non-planar shape; Layered products comprising a layer having particular features of form characterised by a discontinuous layer, i.e. formed of separate pieces of material
- B32B3/14—Layered products comprising a layer with external or internal discontinuities or unevennesses, or a layer of non-planar shape; Layered products comprising a layer having particular features of form characterised by a discontinuous layer, i.e. formed of separate pieces of material characterised by a face layer formed of separate pieces of material which are juxtaposed side-by-side
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B32—LAYERED PRODUCTS
- B32B—LAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
- B32B7/00—Layered products characterised by the relation between layers; Layered products characterised by the relative orientation of features between layers, or by the relative values of a measurable parameter between layers, i.e. products comprising layers having different physical, chemical or physicochemical properties; Layered products characterised by the interconnection of layers
- B32B7/04—Interconnection of layers
- B32B7/12—Interconnection of layers using interposed adhesives or interposed materials with bonding properties
- B32B7/14—Interconnection of layers using interposed adhesives or interposed materials with bonding properties applied in spaced arrangements, e.g. in stripes
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H05K—PRINTED CIRCUITS; CASINGS OR CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS OF ELECTRIC APPARATUS; MANUFACTURE OF ASSEMBLAGES OF ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS
- H05K3/00—Apparatus or processes for manufacturing printed circuits
Definitions
- the present disclosure relates to a laminate capable of easily transferring a pattern-like structure.
- Pattern-like structures placed on a member can be transferred onto the target surface using a transfer method when it is difficult to form directly on the surface to be placed or when it is desired to place them at multiple locations at once. Be placed.
- a pattern-like structure for example, a wiring pattern on a wiring board, a cell pattern used for a living tissue or an organ in the medical field, a wiring pattern formation process, a three-dimensional structure electronic component manufacturing process, etc. Examples thereof include a protective member disposed at a place where partial protection is required.
- Patent Document 1 discloses a protective film with a carrier film that can prevent generation of wrinkles on a protective layer when a protective layer is transferred and arranged for the purpose of protecting a circuit or the like in the manufacture of a circuit board or the like. It is disclosed.
- the protective layer corresponds to the structure because it is transferred onto the circuit, but is not in a pattern.
- the carrier film on which the structure is arranged needs to be bonded with a certain degree of strength before transfer.
- the adhesive force between the structure and the carrier film is too high, it will be difficult to transfer the structure to the transfer target all at once.
- damage may occur during transfer. There are problems such as being likely to occur.
- the adhesive component of the carrier film remaining on the structure adversely affects the function and physical properties of the structure.
- the present disclosure has been made in view of the above circumstances, and provides a laminate that can easily transfer a pattern-like structure to a transfer target, and a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses using the laminate. Main purpose.
- the present disclosure provides a laminate that includes at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, and the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process to change the adhesive force. To do.
- the present disclosure is a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess having a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body using the above-described multilayer body, wherein the multilayer body is provided on one surface of a second layer.
- a contact step of contacting the structure directly or indirectly through a second adhesive layer, an adhesive force adjusting step of reducing the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process, and at least the first One or more other layers are formed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion on the side where the layer is peeled off and the pattern portion including at least the structure is transferred to the second layer in a pattern.
- Laminating step laminating the pattern portion and the one or more other layers, the first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, A partitioning step for partitioning into a second region; The first region was peeled off, and a recess forming step of forming the recesses, to provide a method of manufacturing a recessed multilayer body.
- the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes, whereby the pattern-like structure can be easily transferred onto the transfer target body.
- production of the damage and the adhesive residue to the said structure side can be suppressed.
- a recessed part can be easily formed in the multilayer body surface by using the said laminated body.
- FIG. 2 is a sectional view taken along line XX in FIG. It is process drawing explaining an example of the transfer method of the structure using the laminated body of this indication. It is a schematic sectional drawing which shows the other example of the laminated body of this indication. It is a schematic sectional drawing which shows the other example of the laminated body of this indication. It is process drawing explaining the other example of the transfer method of the structure using the laminated body of this indication. It is process drawing explaining the other example of the transfer method of the structure using the laminated body of this indication. It is process drawing explaining the other example of the transfer method of the structure using the laminated body of this indication. It is process drawing which shows an example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of this indication. It is process drawing which shows an example of the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication. It is explanatory drawing explaining the position of the division line in a division process.
- the present disclosure includes a manufacturing method of a multilayer body and a multilayer body with a recess in an embodiment.
- embodiments of the present disclosure will be described with reference to the drawings.
- the present disclosure can be implemented in many different modes and should not be construed as being limited to the description of the embodiments exemplified below.
- the drawings may be schematically represented with respect to the width, thickness, shape, etc. of each part as compared with the embodiment, but are merely examples, and the interpretation of the present disclosure may be interpreted. It is not limited.
- Laminate The laminate of the present disclosure has at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, and the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. To do.
- FIG. 1 is a schematic plan view showing an example of the laminated body of the present disclosure
- FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view taken along line XX of FIG.
- the laminated body 10 of the present disclosure has at least the first layer 1, the first adhesive layer 2, and the pattern-like structure 3 in this order, and the first adhesive layer 2 is subjected to an adhesive force adjustment process and has an adhesive force. Changes.
- FIG. 1 is a schematic plan view showing an example of the laminated body of the present disclosure
- FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view taken along line XX of FIG.
- the laminated body 10 of the present disclosure has at least the first layer 1, the first adhesive layer 2, and the pattern-like structure 3 in this order, and the first adhesive layer 2 is subjected to an adhesive force adjustment process and has an adhesive force. Changes.
- the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer 2 and the first layer 1 before the adhesive force adjusting process is N 1
- the first adhesive layer 2 and the first layer 1 after the adhesive force adjusting process are
- the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer 2 before the N 1 ′ adhesive strength adjustment process and the structure 3 is N 2
- the first adhesive layer 2 after the adhesive strength adjustment process and the structure 3 The adhesive strength between them is N 2 ′.
- FIG. 3A to 3C are process diagrams illustrating an example of a structure transfer method using the laminate of the present disclosure.
- a method of transferring the structure to the transfer target (second layer) using the laminate of the present disclosure first, the structure 3 of the laminate 10 of the present disclosure is directly applied to one surface of the second layer 11. Alternatively, contact is indirectly made through the second adhesive layer (FIG. 3A, contact step).
- the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer 2 is reduced by the adhesive force adjusting process T (FIG. 3B, adhesive force adjusting step).
- T adhesive force adjusting process
- FIG. 3C transfer step
- the first layer 1 and the first adhesive layer 2 are peeled off.
- the pattern portion 20 including at least the structure 3 is transferred onto the second layer 11 in a pattern on the second layer 11.
- the adhesive force between the structure and the second layer is N 4 .
- Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 3 are the same as those in FIG.
- a method for transferring the patterned structure to the transfer target for example, there is a method using a carrier film in which the patterned structure is arranged.
- the carrier film on which the structure is arranged needs to be bonded with a certain degree of strength before transfer.
- the adhesive force between the structure and the carrier film is too high, it is difficult to transfer the structure to the transfer target at once.
- damage or the like may occur during transfer.
- There is a problem such as a problem.
- the adhesive component of the carrier film remaining on the structure adversely affects the function and physical properties of the structure.
- the present inventors as a laminate for transferring a patterned structure, have a patterned structure on an adhesive layer having a variable adhesive strength that is reduced by an adhesive force adjustment process.
- the laminated body of this indication which arranged this was developed, and it came to solve the said subject. That is, according to the laminated body of the present disclosure, by arranging the pattern-like structure on the first adhesive layer whose adhesive force is reduced by the adhesive force adjusting process, the first adhesive layer is formed before the adhesive force adjusting process. The structure can be held with a high adhesive force. On the other hand, after the adhesive force adjustment process, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer to the structure is reduced, so that the structure can be easily peeled off.
- the laminated body of this indication can transfer a structure to a transferred object collectively.
- the first adhesive layer in the laminate of the present disclosure can sufficiently reduce the adhesive strength depending on the degree of the adhesive force adjustment processing, the laminate of the present disclosure can be applied to the mechanical strength and type of the structural body. Regardless, it is possible to achieve high transferability, and it is possible to suppress the breakage of the structure during transfer and the occurrence of adhesive residue on the structure side.
- the “pattern shape” means a state in which a structure is provided on a deposition surface of a layer on which the structure is disposed, and a part where the structure is not provided.
- a transfer body including at least a structure that is transferred to a transfer target by the laminate of the present disclosure may be referred to as a “pattern part”.
- the pattern part can be transferred onto the adherend in a pattern. Transferring to or being transferred to the transfer target means transfer or transfer onto one surface of the transfer target.
- the transfer target body onto which the pattern portion including the structure body is transferred by the laminate of the present disclosure may be referred to as a “second layer”.
- the laminated body of this indication is demonstrated for every structure.
- A. 1st adhesion layer The 1st adhesion layer in the layered product of this indication is a layer from which adhesive strength changes in response to adhesive strength adjustment processing.
- a 1st contact bonding layer has adhesiveness and / or adhesiveness before the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes.
- “the adhesive force changes upon receiving the adhesive force adjustment process” means that the adhesive force may be higher than before the adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the adhesive strength may be lower than before receiving the adhesive strength adjustment processing.
- it is preferable that the adhesive force is reduced by receiving the adhesive force adjusting process, and it is more preferable that the adhesive force is lost after receiving the adhesive force adjusting process.
- the first adhesive layer has a composition corresponding to the type of adhesive force adjustment treatment.
- a process capable of reducing the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is preferable, for example, heat treatment or heat treatment of cooling treatment, energy beam irradiation treatment, electric field application treatment or electric field treatment of no electric field treatment. , Etc.
- the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer in which the adhesive strength is reduced by being subjected to heat treatment or cooling treatment, the energy ray responsive adhesive layer in which the adhesive strength is reduced by being subjected to the energy ray irradiation treatment.
- the second aspect which is an electric responsive adhesive layer whose adhesive strength is reduced by receiving an electric field application process or an electric field process.
- the first adhesive layer will be described for each aspect.
- the 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is a temperature-sensitive contact bonding layer which receives heat processing or a cooling process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls.
- the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness in response to temperature changes.
- the laminate of the present disclosure even if it is a heat-peelable type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by heat treatment It may be a cooling peeling type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by the cooling treatment.
- the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is heated at a predetermined switching temperature or higher, so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible.
- the switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and can be set in the range of 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower, for example, 40 ° C. or higher and 90 ° It is preferable to be within the range of °C or less. This is because workability at room temperature can be ensured by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range.
- switching temperature is higher than the temperature of the process with heat.
- the process accompanied by heat include a baking process (for example, about 120 ° C.) such as a solder resist in the production of a multilayer body with recesses described later, a reflow process (for example, about 260 ° C.), and the like.
- composition of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as the desired physical properties can be exhibited.
- composition A when the foaming agent is subjected to heat treatment, the expansion agent expands or the expansion agent expands, so that the contact area can be physically reduced to reduce the adhesive force and can be easily peeled off.
- composition B when the composition B is heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the melting point of the side chain crystalline polymer by heat treatment, the physical properties of the side chain crystalline polymer change due to the phase change and flow, and the adhesiveness of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is sufficient. And can be easily peeled off.
- composition A of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a foaming agent or an expanding agent.
- the adhesive contains a sticky polymer.
- the adhesive include natural rubber adhesive; synthetic rubber adhesive; styrene / butadiene latex-based adhesive; block copolymer type thermoplastic rubber; butyl rubber; polyisobutylene; acrylic adhesive; vinyl ether copolymer and the like. Can be mentioned. Specific examples include adhesives disclosed in JP 2008-13590 A, JP 3853247 A, and the like.
- the foaming agent or the expansion agent a material that undergoes heat treatment to expand the foaming agent or expand the expansion agent can be used.
- the foaming agent may be a chemical foaming agent or a physical foaming agent.
- Specific examples of the foaming agent or the expanding agent include a foaming agent disclosed in JP 2008-13590 A, a thermally expandable microsphere disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 3853247, and the like.
- the temperature at which the foaming agent or expansion agent foams or expands, and the content of the foaming agent or expansion agent in the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer can be set as appropriate.
- Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590 It can be made to be the same as the foaming or expanding temperature and content disclosed in Japanese Patent Publication No. 3853247.
- the composition A can further include a side chain crystalline polymer.
- the side-chain crystalline polymer flows when heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the melting point, and can sufficiently reduce the adhesive force of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer. Therefore, the content of the foaming agent in the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is reduced. It is possible to reduce the thickness of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer. Since the side chain crystalline polymer is described in “(ii) Composition B”, the description is omitted here.
- the content of the side chain crystalline polymer in the composition A is not particularly limited and can be set as appropriate.
- composition B of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a side chain crystalline polymer. Since it can be the same as that of the composition A about an adhesive agent, description here is abbreviate
- a side-chain crystalline polymer is a polymer that crystallizes at a temperature below the melting point and exhibits fluidity at a temperature above the melting point, and can reversibly cause a crystalline state and a fluidized state in response to a temperature change. It is.
- the side chain crystalline polymer include a polymer composed of (meth) acrylate having a linear alkyl group, an acrylic ester or methacrylic ester having an alkyl group, and a polar monomer. Specific examples include side chain crystalline polymers disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
- the content of the side chain crystalline polymer in the composition B is not particularly limited, and the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is substantially non-tacky at a temperature higher than a set temperature, and is tacky at a temperature lower than that.
- An amount sufficient to show the characteristics to be achieved can be set as appropriate.
- the content can be set as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
- thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition A described above examples include, for example, a heat-expandable layer of a heat-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 3853247.
- heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition B described above examples include a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer of a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
- the cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is cooled at a predetermined switching temperature or lower so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible.
- the switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the cooling peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and is preferably 10 ° C. or higher, for example.
- the switching temperature can be 70 ° C. or lower, and preferably 20 ° C. or lower. This is because, by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range, the cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer can be easily peeled off at a normal temperature and in a cooling environment.
- composition of the cooling release type thermosensitive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as the desired physical properties can be exhibited.
- the composition containing the side chain crystallizable polymer which comprises a methacrylic acid alkylester is mentioned.
- Examples of the acrylic acid ester and / or methacrylic acid ester (generally referred to as (meth) acrylate) having 16 or more linear alkyl groups as side chains include hexadecyl (meth) acrylate, stearyl (meth) acrylate, docosyl ( Examples thereof include (meth) acrylates having a linear alkyl group having 16 to 22 carbon atoms such as (meth) acrylate.
- the side chain crystallizable polymer is not particularly limited.
- an acrylic acid alkyl ester and / or methacrylic acid alkyl ester having an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the range of 40% by weight to 60% by weight A group-containing ethylenically unsaturated monomer within a range of 2 to 10% by weight, and an alkyl group having 16 to 22 carbon atoms and / or a methacrylic acid alkyl ester of 20 to 60% by weight.
- a monomer polymer containing the same can also be used.
- the side chain crystallizable polymer preferably has a melting point (also referred to as a primary melting transition) in the range of 0 ° C. or higher and 70 ° C. or lower, particularly in the range of about 15 ° C. or higher and 55 ° C. or lower. Also, the side chain crystallizable polymer preferably melts in a relatively narrow temperature range below about 35 ° C, preferably below about 25 ° C.
- the amount of the side chain crystallizable polymer is not particularly limited, and it exhibits a characteristic that makes the temperature sensitive adhesive layer of the cooling release type almost non-tacky at a temperature below a set temperature and sticky at a temperature higher than that. A sufficient amount can be set as appropriate.
- thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the above-described composition
- an adhesive layer disclosed in JP-A No. 2000-351951 can be used.
- the 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is an energy beam responsive contact bonding layer which receives an energy beam irradiation process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls.
- the energy ray-responsive adhesive layer can be peeled due to a decrease in adhesive force and generation of shearing force on the adherend surface when the adhesive layer is cured and contracted by irradiation with energy rays.
- the energy beam used for the energy beam irradiation treatment is not particularly limited as long as it can cause the reaction of the first adhesive layer, and can be appropriately selected according to the composition of the energy beam-responsive adhesive layer.
- the energy rays include various ionizing radiations such as rays of far ultraviolet rays, ultraviolet rays, near ultraviolet rays, infrared rays, electromagnetic waves such as X rays, electron rays and ⁇ rays, proton rays and neutron rays. Of these, ultraviolet rays and electron beams are preferable.
- composition of the energy beam-responsive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can be cured by energy beam irradiation treatment.
- examples of the composition of the energy beam responsive adhesive layer include a composition containing an acrylic polymer, an energy beam polymerizable oligomer or monomer, a polymerization initiator, and a crosslinking agent.
- acryl may also include “methacryl”.
- the acrylic polymer examples include an acrylic ester copolymer which is a copolymer of an acrylic ester as a main monomer and a functional group-containing acrylic monomer copolymerizable with the acrylic ester.
- the functional group of the functional group-containing acrylic monomer examples include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group, an amino group, and the like.
- acrylic ester and the functional group-containing monomer constituting the acrylic polymer for example, acrylic esters and monomers disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, and the like can be used.
- the said acrylic polymer can be made into the mass mean molecular weight (Mw) disclosed by the said gazette, for example.
- the energy ray-polymerizable oligomer or monomer is not particularly limited as long as it can be polymerized by irradiation with energy rays, and examples thereof include oligomers or monomers such as photoradical polymerizability, photocationic polymerizability, and photoanion polymerizability. Can be mentioned. Specifically, energy beam polymerizable oligomers or monomers disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, and the like can be used.
- the energy ray-polymerizable oligomer or monomer can be, for example, the mass average molecular weight (Mw) and content disclosed in the above publication.
- polymerization initiator examples include IRGACURE754 (manufactured by BASF Japan), IRGACURE2959 (manufactured by BASF Japan), and photopolymerization initiators disclosed in JP-A No. 2004-158812.
- the crosslinking agent for example, an isocyanate-based crosslinking agent, an epoxy-based crosslinking agent, or the like can be used, and specifically, a crosslinking agent disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A can be used.
- the energy beam responsive adhesive layer can further contain a gas generating agent.
- a gas generating agent generates gas by irradiation with energy rays, and the gas moves to the interface between the adhesive layer and the adherend, so that peeling becomes easier.
- a gas generating agent for example, an azo compound and an azide compound can be used. Specific examples include azo compounds and azide compounds disclosed in JP-A No. 2004-158812.
- the content of the gas generating agent is not particularly limited as long as a desired function can be exhibited, but can be an amount disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-158812.
- an adhesive layer disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, or the like can be used as the energy beam responsive adhesive layer.
- the first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electrically responsive adhesive layer that undergoes an electric field application process or a no-electric field process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force decreases.
- the electrically responsive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness depending on whether or not an electric field is applied.
- the electrically responsive adhesive layer may be an electro-releasable adhesive layer that exhibits an adhesive force in an electric field and decreases in an adhesive force when an electric field is applied.
- it may be an electroadhesive adhesive layer whose adhesive strength is reduced in an electric field.
- the adhesion adjusting process refers to an electric field application process for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer under no electric field. That is, when the 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is an electrodetachable contact bonding layer, the 1st contact bonding layer can have adhesiveness by putting the laminated body of this indication under an electric field.
- the electric field application process is performed by applying the electric field application by placing the laminated body of the present disclosure in the second layer under the electric field application state. The adhesive force of the adhesive layer is reduced, and at least the first layer can be peeled off.
- composition of such an electrically peelable adhesive layer examples include a composition containing an acrylic adhesive or a polyester adhesive and an electrolytic solution.
- the acrylic polymer constituting the acrylic adhesive is not particularly limited, but an acrylic polymer having a weight average molecular weight in the range of, for example, 10,000 to 5,000,000 can be used from the viewpoint of adhesiveness.
- the calculation method of the weight average molecular weight, and specific examples of the acrylic monomer and the polymerization initiator constituting such an acrylic polymer may be the same as the calculation method and materials disclosed in JP 2010-037354 A. I can do it.
- the electrolytic solution is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired ionic conductivity, and examples thereof include a mixture containing a quaternary ammonium salt or alkali metal salt as an electrolyte and an organic solvent.
- the ionic conductivity of the electrolytic solution and the measuring method thereof, and the specific composition of the electrolytic solution are the same as the ionic conductivity and measuring method disclosed in JP 2010-37354 A and the composition of the electrolytic solution. be able to.
- the adhesive force adjusting process refers to an electric field process in which application of an electric field to the first adhesive layer is stopped to make no electric field. That is, when the first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electroadhesive adhesive layer, the first adhesive layer can have a desired adhesive force by applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer.
- the pattern portion including the structure is transferred to the second layer, the application of the electric field to the first adhesive layer is stopped as an electric field treatment, so that the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced and the first Separation is possible at a desired interface between the adhesive layer and the adjacent layer.
- composition of such an electroadhesive adhesive layer examples include an electrorheological gel (ER gel) in which electrorheological particles (ER particles) are dispersed in a resin crosslinked body.
- electroadhesive adhesive layer examples include an electroadhesive sheet as disclosed in, for example, JP 2013-049820 A, specifically, a silicon gel or urethane rubber having viscoelasticity in a porous sheet in which two layers are laminated. Alternatively, a sheet combining butadiene rubber can be used.
- a known method can be used as a method of applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer.
- the conductive first layer for example, a metal foil such as a copper foil or an aluminum foil can be used.
- the application conditions are not particularly limited, and can be set, for example, within an electric field range of 5 V to 50 V and an application time of 10 seconds to 120 seconds.
- the first adhesive layer of each aspect may contain other optional additives as necessary.
- Optional additives include, for example, powders such as colorants, pigments, surfactants, plasticizers, tackifiers, low molecular weight polymers, surface lubricants, leveling agents, antioxidants, corrosion inhibitors, and light stabilizers. Agents, ultraviolet absorbers, polymerization inhibitors, silane coupling agents, inorganic or organic fillers, metal powders, particles, foils, and the like.
- the first adhesive layer exhibits a desired adhesive force before and after the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer before the adhesive force adjustment treatment depends on the composition and thickness of the adhesive layer, but is, for example, in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 10 N / 25 mm, preferably 0.5 N / It is in the range of 25 mm or more and 5 N / 25 mm or less, more preferably in the range of 1 N / 25 mm or more and 3 N / 25 mm or less.
- the adhesive force of the 1st adhesive layer after an adhesive force adjustment process should just be lower than before an adhesive force adjustment process.
- a 1st adhesive layer is easily peelable or non-adhesive with respect to a 1st layer or a structure. It is preferable to be able to show the property.
- the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer after the adhesive strength adjustment treatment is, for example, 5 N / 25 mm or less, preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 2 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more. It can be in the range of 5 N / 25 mm or less.
- Non-adhesive refers to a physical property that does not substantially have an adhesive force
- easy peelability refers to a tack that can be adhered to the first layer and the structure, and the first layer.
- it refers to a physical property that can be easily peeled from a structure.
- the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer before and after the adhesive strength adjustment treatment can be measured according to JIS Z0237-2009.
- a test piece having a first adhesive layer (width 25 mm, length 150 mm) lined with a 50 ⁇ m thick PET film was prepared, and the first adhesive layer of this test piece was bonded to a SUS304BA plate with a 2 kg roller.
- the thickness of the first adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired adhesive force with the first layer or the structure before and after the adhesive force adjustment treatment, and can be appropriately set. For example, it can be in the range of 1 ⁇ m to 500 ⁇ m, preferably in the range of 5 ⁇ m to 300 ⁇ m.
- the first adhesive layer may be a film or a sheet.
- the first adhesive layer may be arranged on the entire surface of one surface of the first layer 1 as shown in FIG. 2, or may be arranged in the same pattern as the structure 3 as shown in FIG. .
- peeling occurs between the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing and the first adhesive layer, and thus the structure and the first layer on the structure It becomes possible to transfer the pattern portion having a surface to one surface of the second layer.
- the mode of the first adhesive layer can be selected according to the use environment of the laminate of the present disclosure. For example, when used in a process that requires heat, such as a heating process, a heat-sensitive adhesive layer other than a heat-peelable adhesive layer is preferable, and an electric-responsive adhesive layer is more preferable because the operation is simple. Moreover, when using at the process of irradiating with an ultraviolet-ray, a thing other than an energy-beam-responsive adhesive layer is preferable, and a temperature sensitive adhesive layer is especially preferable.
- the first layer in the laminate of the present disclosure is a layer that supports the first adhesive layer and the structure.
- the first layer is a layer that is peeled and removed after bringing the laminated body of the present disclosure into contact with the second layer and performing an adhesive force adjusting process on the first adhesive layer, and is used for the laminated body of the present disclosure. Accordingly, it is a layer that becomes a release layer or a substrate.
- the first layer can be bonded to the first adhesive layer before the adhesive strength adjusting process, and the first adhesive layer can exhibit a desired adhesive strength.
- the first layer include a resin layer, a metal layer such as a metal foil, a vapor deposition film having a metal film on one or both surfaces of the resin layer, a paper such as a release paper, a composite material of these materials, and the like. .
- the resin layer is not particularly limited, but for example, polyesters such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate, acrylics such as polycarbonate and polymethyl methacrylate, olefins such as polyethylene and polypropylene, resins such as polyimide, cyclic polyolefin, and triacetyl cellulose. Layer.
- examples of the metal foil include copper foil and aluminum foil.
- a foil made of a single metal of copper may be used, and a foil made of an alloy of copper and another metal (for example, tin, chromium, silver, magnesium, nickel, zirconium, silicon, titanium, etc.). It may be used.
- the first layer is preferably a resin layer.
- the first layer is preferably a resin layer. This is because the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjusting process can be increased.
- the first layer in this case is preferably a resin layer made of polyester such as PET, polyimide, polypropylene, polyethylene, or the like.
- the surface of the first layer may be subjected to surface treatment on the side in contact with the first adhesive layer.
- the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, particularly the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process, can be increased, and the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment process can be increased. It is because it can make it difficult to peel between.
- the method of surface-treating the surface of the first layer on the first adhesive layer side can be appropriately selected according to the type of material constituting the first layer. For example, a known method such as an oxidation method or an unevenness method. Is mentioned.
- the thickness of the first layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably a thickness that provides a strength sufficient to support at least the first adhesive layer and the structure, for example, within a range of 5 ⁇ m to 1000 ⁇ m. be able to.
- the first layer may be a film or a sheet. Among these, a film is preferable from the viewpoint of peeling.
- the first layer may or may not have optical transparency.
- the first layer preferably has energy ray permeability. This is because the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be easily reduced by irradiating energy rays from the first layer side.
- the energy ray permeability of the first layer can be appropriately set according to the type of energy rays to be irradiated and the sensitivity of the material constituting the first layer to the energy rays. For example, if the energy ray is a light ray, the light transmittance of 400 nm or less of the first layer is preferably 60% or more. The light transmittance can be measured using a commercially available spectrophotometer (for example, MPC2200 manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation).
- the first layer when the first adhesive layer is a heat-peelable type thermosensitive adhesive layer, the first layer preferably has heat resistance. This is because when the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by the heat treatment, thermal degradation of the first layer can be prevented and it can be easily peeled off.
- the first layer preferably has heat resistance that can withstand the heat treatment temperature of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, and specifically, the melting point of the first layer is preferably higher than the heat treatment temperature.
- the structure in the laminate of the present disclosure is a member that is disposed on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer side. It is transferred to one surface of the second layer in a pattern directly or via another layer, thereby having a function corresponding to the application.
- one or more structures are arranged in a pattern on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer.
- the structure can have a shape according to the application of the laminate of the present disclosure, for example, a layer shape such as a sheet or a film, a solid shape such as a sphere (ball), a cube, a rectangular parallelepiped, or the like. it can.
- the layered structure may be a single layer or may have a laminated structure. The size and thickness of the structure can be appropriately set according to the function and form of the structure and the use of the laminate of the present disclosure.
- the material of the structure can be selected according to the use of the laminate of the embodiment of the present disclosure, the function and physical properties of the structure, and examples thereof include resins, metals, cells, and the like.
- the structure itself may or may not have adhesiveness.
- the laminate of the present disclosure can directly transfer the pattern portion including the structure to the second layer without using an additional adhesive layer or the like.
- the phrase “the structure has adhesiveness” includes not only that the structure has tackiness (adhesiveness) at room temperature but also the expression of tackiness by pressurization or heating.
- the adhesive strength in the case where the structure has adhesiveness is not particularly limited as long as it can sufficiently adhere to the second layer as the transfer target, for example, within a range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 5 N / 25 mm. Preferably, it can be in the range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 1 N / 25 mm or less.
- the adhesive strength of the structure can be measured according to JIS Z0237-2009. The details of the measuring method are the same as the measuring method of the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer”.
- the laminated body of the present disclosure includes the structure and the second adhesive layer by having a second adhesive layer to be described later on the side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. Can be transferred to the second layer. That is, the structure can be transferred to the second layer indirectly via the second adhesive layer.
- the structure can have a desired function and physical properties depending on the type of the structure, the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, and the like.
- Examples of physical properties required for the structure include heat resistance and chemical resistance.
- Application example 1 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a carrier sheet for transfer, and can be used, for example, in the production of a multilayer body with recesses. Specifically, one of the members constituting the multilayer body is used as the second layer, and the pattern portion including the structure is transferred to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure, and further on the structure. By disposing the constituent members of the multilayer body, the patterned structure can be disposed at a desired position in the production of the multilayer body. Then, after partitioning the multilayer body in accordance with the arrangement position of the structure, a partition region overlapping the structure in plan view can be peeled and removed, whereby a recess can be formed in the multilayer body. Since Application Example 1 will be described in detail in the section of “B. Manufacturing method of multilayer body with recesses” described later, description thereof is omitted here.
- the structure can be a member constituting a multilayer body.
- the member according to the process using the said laminated body can be used as said structure, Specifically, a protective layer, Examples include wiring patterns and solder balls. Among these, a protective layer can be suitably used as the structure.
- the material of the structure can be appropriately selected from materials that exhibit physical properties in accordance with the process using the laminate.
- a resin may be used as a material for the structure.
- the said structure is a wiring pattern, as a material of a structure, the metal generally used for wiring, an electroconductive material, etc. are mentioned.
- the structure may have desired physical properties depending on the application.
- the material of the structure can be appropriately selected according to physical properties.
- the structure may have adhesiveness.
- adhesive rubbers such as polyurethane, butyl rubber, and polystyrene elastomer. These materials can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
- the structure may have heat resistance. This is because the occurrence of a dimensional change of the structure due to heat can be suppressed.
- the structure is a protective layer and is used for manufacturing a multilayer wiring board with a recess in Application Example 1, the structure is heated because it includes a heating step and it is necessary to form a recess with high dimensional accuracy. Requires high heat resistance.
- the material of the heat-resistant structure include polyester resins such as polyimide resin, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), and polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyolefin resin, polyamide resin, polyimide resin, and polycarbonate.
- Examples thereof include resins, acrylic resins, polyvinyl chloride resins, and polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) resins. These resins can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these, polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) resin is preferable in that it has chemical resistance and the like described later.
- the structure may have durability, chemical resistance, etc. in addition to heat resistance. This is because, when used for manufacturing a multilayer wiring board with recesses in Application Example 1, for example, when chemical treatment or the like is performed, deterioration due to the chemical solution of the structure and the second layer can be suppressed. Moreover, it is because generation
- the pattern-like structure is formed by arranging one or more structures in a pattern.
- the planar view shape per unit of the structure can correspond to the planar view shape per unit of the recess in the multilayer body with a recess when used in the manufacture of the multilayer wiring board with a recess in Application Example 1.
- the arrangement pattern of the structures can be the same as the arrangement pattern of the recesses formed in the multilayer body.
- Application example 2 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a laminate for transferring a cell pattern. That is, a cell pattern can be transplanted to a living tissue by transferring the pattern portion including the structure to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure using the living tissue, the culture substrate, or the like as the second layer.
- examples of the structure include a cell sheet.
- the cell sheet is a sheet in which cultured cells are assembled and layered.
- Examples of the cells constituting the cell sheet include floating cells such as blood cells and lymphoid cells, and adhesive cells. Specific examples include cells disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-014753.
- the pattern-like structure is formed by arranging one or more structures in a pattern, and the planar view shape per unit of the structure is a unit per cell sheet in the cell pattern transfer laminate. It can correspond to a planar view shape. Further, the arrangement pattern of the structures can be the same as the arrangement pattern of the cell sheets in the cell pattern transfer laminate.
- the laminate of the present disclosure may have a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer on the side of the structure opposite to the first adhesive layer side.
- the structure is formed into the second layer via the second adhesive layer by having the second adhesive layer on the surface opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. This is because it can be transferred.
- the pattern portion transferred to the second layer has at least the second adhesive layer and the structure in this order from the second layer side.
- FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view illustrating another example of the laminated body of the present disclosure, and includes the second adhesive layer 4 on the side opposite to the first adhesive layer 2 side of the structure 3. In FIG. 5, the adhesive force between the structure 3 and the second adhesive layer 4 is N 3 .
- Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 5 are the same as those in FIGS.
- the second adhesive layer has adhesiveness and / or tackiness. Since the second adhesive layer is disposed on the surface opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure, the second adhesive layer is usually a pattern having the same shape as the structure.
- the second adhesive layer has a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer.
- the composition different from the first adhesive layer refers to a composition in which the adhesive strength is unlikely to decrease when the adhesive strength adjusting process for the first adhesive layer is performed. Specifically, it refers to a composition in which the adhesive force of the second adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process is higher than that of the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the second adhesive layer preferably has a composition that does not lower the adhesive force due to various adhesive force adjustment treatments.
- the composition of the second adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired adhesive force, and is composed mainly of a resin generally used for adhesives and pressure-sensitive adhesives such as thermoplastic resins and curable resins.
- the resin include acrylic resin, epoxy resin, rubber, silicone resin, and polyester resin. One kind of these resins may be contained, or two or more kinds thereof may be contained. Of these, acrylic resins are preferred because of their excellent transparency, durability, heat resistance, and cost.
- the acrylic resin is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known polymer of acrylic monomer or methacrylic monomer can be used. Specifically, a monomer polymer used in the adhesive layer disclosed in JP-A-2009-226621 is exemplified.
- the second adhesive layer may contain the additive described in the section “A. First adhesive layer” as necessary.
- the second adhesive layer preferably has physical properties according to the use of the laminate of the present disclosure. For example, if the laminate of the present disclosure is used in a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess described later, the second adhesive layer preferably has heat resistance and chemical resistance.
- the second adhesive layer preferably has a desired adhesiveness to each of the structure and the second layer to be transferred.
- peeling may occur between the structure and the second adhesive layer, and the structure may be removed via the second adhesive layer. This is because it may be difficult to transfer to two layers.
- the adhesive force of the second adhesive layer can be, for example, in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 5 N / 25 mm, and preferably in the range of 0.5 N / 25 mm to 1 N / 25 mm.
- the adhesive strength of the second adhesive layer can be measured according to JIS Z 0237-2009. The details of the measuring method are the same as the measuring method of the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer”.
- the thickness of the second adhesive layer is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately designed so as to be able to exhibit a desired adhesive force to the structure and the second layer.
- a desired adhesive force to the structure and the second layer For example, within the range of 1 ⁇ m to 500 ⁇ m, Preferably, it can be in the range of 5 ⁇ m to 50 ⁇ m.
- the laminated body of this indication has adhesiveness, it can have a peeling layer on the opposite side to the 1st layer side of a structure. Moreover, if the laminated body of this indication has a 2nd contact bonding layer, it can have a peeling layer on a 2nd contact bonding layer.
- the release layer may have the same pattern as the structure, or may have a shape that covers the entire area of the arrangement surface of the structure of the first layer in plan view. A conventionally known release layer can be used.
- the laminate of the present disclosure can collectively transfer one or more pattern portions including at least a structure to the second layer.
- the pattern portion is arranged in a pattern on the second layer.
- the second layer is a member that becomes a transfer target when a pattern portion including a structure is transferred from the laminated body of the present disclosure, and a release layer having an arbitrary configuration is excluded.
- a 2nd layer can be suitably selected according to the use of the laminated body of this indication.
- the second layer can be one of the members constituting the multilayer body.
- the multilayer body is a multilayer wiring board
- examples of the second layer include a metal layer such as a wiring layer, a resin layer such as an insulating layer and a resin substrate, and the like.
- transfer, a culture substrate, a biological tissue, etc. are mentioned as a 2nd layer.
- the second layer may be the same material as the first layer or a different material. However, when one surface of the structure is in contact with the first adhesive layer and the other surface is in contact with the second layer, the material of the second layer is between the structure and the second layer before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing. It is preferable that the adhesive force is selected so as to be different from the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure.
- the laminated body of the present disclosure includes an adhesive force N 1 between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing, and the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing.
- N 1 ′ may have a relationship of N 1 > N 1 ′, or may have a relationship of N 1 ⁇ N 1 ′.
- the adhesive force N 2 between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 2 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process are N It may have a relationship of 2 > N 2 ′, or may have a relationship of N 2 ⁇ N 2 ′.
- the magnitude relationship of the adhesive force N 1 and adhesive force N 2 is not particularly limited, it can have, for example, N 1> N 2 relationship.
- the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 2 ′ may have a relationship of N 1 ′> N 2 ′, and have a relationship of N 1 ′ ⁇ N 2 ′.
- the pattern portion including the structure may be appropriately set depending on the peeling position when transferring the pattern portion to the second layer. That is, if N 1 ′> N 2 ′, when the pattern portion is transferred to the second layer, it can be easily peeled off at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure, while N 1 ′ ⁇ If it is N 2 ′, when the pattern portion is transferred to the second layer, it can be easily peeled off at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the first layer.
- the adhesive forces N 1 and N 1 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before and after the adhesive force treatment have a desired size regardless of the material and type of the first layer.
- the adhesion N 1 for example, 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and it is possible to, can be inter alia a 0.1 N / 25 mm or more 0.5 N / 25 mm in the following ranges.
- the upper limit of the adhesion N 1 is not particularly limited, it is possible to 5N / 25 mm or less.
- the adhesive force N 1 ′ can be, for example, 5 N / 25 mm or less, and in particular, can be in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 1 N / 25 mm.
- the adhesive forces N 2 and N 2 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the structure before and after the adhesive force treatment have a desired size regardless of the material or type of the material of the structure.
- the adhesion N 2 for example, be a 0.5 N / 25 mm or more 10 N / 25 mm in the range, can be in the range Of these the following 1N / 25 mm or more 5N / 25 mm.
- the adhesive force N 2 ′ can be, for example, in the range of 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 2 N / 25 mm or less, and in particular, in the range of 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 0.5 N / 25 mm or less. it can.
- Each adhesive force is measured for each adherend by transferring the adhesive layer to a PET substrate to form a PET / adhesive layer.
- the measurement method and measurement conditions can be the same as the measurement method and measurement conditions for the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer 2. Others”.
- the laminate of the present disclosure when the structure has adhesiveness, as shown in FIGS. 3A to 3B, the laminate of this specification is on the side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. In contact with the second layer at the surface Incidentally, the adhesive strength between the structure and the second layer and N 4.
- the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 4 is not particularly limited before the adhesive force adjustment processing. For example, N 1 > N 2 > N 4 Can have a relationship.
- the adhesive force N 4 is preferably the largest, for example, N 4 > N 1 It may have a relationship of “> N 2 ”, or may have a relationship of N 4 > N 2 ′> N 1 ′.
- the laminated body of this indication when the laminated body of this indication has the said 2nd adhesive layer on the opposite side to the said 1st adhesive layer side of the said structure, the laminated body of this indication is the structure side of the said 2nd adhesive layer. It contacts the second layer on the opposite surface.
- the laminated body of the present disclosure has the first adhesive layer and the structural body before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing when the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side is brought into contact with the second layer.
- a first specification having a desired adhesive force relationship between the second adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer, and between the first layer and the first adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer. It can be roughly classified into a second specification having a desired adhesive force relationship with the second layer. Each specification will be described below.
- FIGS. 6A to 6C are schematic views illustrating another example of the process of transferring the structure body to the second layer using the first specification of the laminated body of the present disclosure.
- the example which transfers the pattern part 20 containing the 2nd contact bonding layer 4 to the 2nd layer 11 is shown. 6, the adhesive strength between the second adhesive layer 4 and the second layer 11 and N 5.
- Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 6 are the same as those in FIGS.
- the pattern portion including at least the structure can be collectively transferred to the second layer.
- the pattern portion transferred to the second layer can have the second adhesive layer and the structure from the second layer side, and is arranged in a pattern on the second layer.
- the first adhesive layer since the first adhesive layer remains on the first layer side, the first adhesive layer may cover the entire area of one surface of the first layer, and has the same pattern as the structure. May be.
- the adhesive force N 2 and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 2 ⁇ N 5 before the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 3 is not particularly limited, but may have a relationship of N 1 > N 2 > N 3 , for example. .
- the adhesive force N 2 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 2 ′ ⁇ N 5 after the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 1 ′, the adhesive force N 2 ′, It is more preferable that the adhesive strength N 2 ′ is the smallest among the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 . Further, the relationship of the adhesive force between the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 3 or the adhesive force N 5 is not particularly limited. For example, the relationship of N 3 ⁇ N 1 ′, the relationship of N 5 > N 1 ′ Can have.
- the position can be readjusted before the adhesive force adjustment process, and after the adhesive force adjustment process, the first base material and the first adhesive layer are attached. It becomes possible to peel off at the same time.
- Specific values of the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 are not particularly limited, and can have a desired size depending on the material and type of the structure.
- the difference ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 2 ′) between the adhesive force N 2 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 is not less than 0.1 N / 25 mm regardless of the material and type of the second layer and the structure. It is preferably within a range of 0.0 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably within a range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 2.0 N / 25 mm or less. This is because ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 2 ′) is within the above-described range, so that peeling can be easily caused at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure during transfer.
- ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 2 ′) is calculated by transferring the first adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer to the PET base material to form a PET / adhesive layer, and measuring the difference for each adherend. To do.
- the measurement method and measurement conditions can be the same as the measurement method and measurement conditions for adhesive strength described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer 2. Others”.
- This specification can be applied regardless of the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, but is particularly suitable as a specification for use as a laminate for cell pattern transfer. This is because if the first adhesive layer remains on the cell pattern, the function of the cell may be inhibited.
- the laminated body of the present specification has the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side. adhesion N 1 between the adhesive layer and the first layer, and the adhesive force N 5 or between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, the first adhesive after the adhesive force adjusting process It is preferable that the adhesive force N 1 ′ between the layer and the first layer is lower than the adhesive force N 5 between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
- FIGS. 7A to 7C are schematic views illustrating another example of the process of transferring the structure to the second layer using the second specification of the laminated body of the present disclosure. An example in which the pattern portion 20 including the subsequent first adhesive layer 2, structure 3, and second adhesive layer 4 is transferred to the second layer 11 is shown. Reference numerals not described in FIG. 7 are the same as those in FIGS.
- the relationship between the first layer and the first adhesive layer and the relationship between the second adhesive layer and the second layer are as described above.
- peeling occurs between the first layer and the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process, and the pattern portion including at least the structure can be collectively transferred to the second layer.
- the pattern portion transferred to the second layer has a second adhesive layer, a structure, and a first adhesive layer in this order from the second layer side.
- the pattern portion is a pattern. Arranged.
- the first adhesive layer since the first adhesive layer remains on the structure side, the first adhesive layer is preferably in the same pattern as the structure.
- the adhesive force N 1 and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 1 ⁇ N 5 before the adhesive force adjustment process.
- the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 3 is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, N 1 > N 2 > N 3 .
- the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 1 ′ ⁇ N 5 after the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 1 ′, the adhesive force N 2 ′, More preferably, the adhesive strength N 1 ′ is the smallest among the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 . This is because only the first layer can be removed by having the above relationship before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing.
- the adhesive force N 3 and the adhesive force N 5 in this specification are the same as in the first specification.
- the difference ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 1 ′) between the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 is 0.1 N / 25 mm or more regardless of the material and type of the first layer and the second layer. It is preferably within a range of 5.0 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably within a range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 2.0 N / 25 mm or less. This is because ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 1 ′) is within the above-described range, so that peeling can be easily caused at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure during transfer.
- the calculation method of ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 1 ′) can be the same as the calculation method of ⁇ (N 5 ⁇ N 2 ′).
- This specification can be applied regardless of the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, but is particularly suitable as a specification for use in the production of a multilayer body with a recess.
- the manufacturing method of the laminated body of this indication is not specifically limited, According to a use, it can select suitably. For example, the following method can be used.
- the 1st member which has the 1st layer and the 1st adhesion layer, and the pattern-like structure arranged on the exfoliation layer are included. There is a method in which the structure is disposed on the first adhesive layer by bonding the second member.
- a first adhesive layer is formed on the first layer to obtain a first member. Further, the structure forming layer is disposed on the entire surface of the release layer to obtain the second member. The structure forming layer is patterned into a structure, and the material of the structure forming layer is the same as that of the structure. Next, the structure forming layer is patterned into a desired shape on the release layer to form a patterned structure.
- the second member When the structure forming layer does not have adhesiveness, the second member has a structure in which the second adhesive layer and the structure forming layer are arranged in this order on the release layer, and the structure is formed on the release layer. After patterning the forming layer and the second adhesive layer into a desired shape, the first adhesive layer of the first member is bonded.
- an adhesive composition containing the composition described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer” is applied to one surface of the first layer, and the solvent is removed. Can be formed.
- a specific application method is not particularly limited, and for example, a method disclosed in JP-A-2015-108156 can be used.
- a commercially available tape containing the composition described in the above section “A. First Adhesive Layer” may be used as the first adhesive layer, and may be attached to the first layer.
- the second adhesive layer can also be formed on the release layer by the same method as the first adhesive layer.
- the method for forming the structure forming layer is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the structure. For example, the method of apply
- the method for patterning the structure forming layer can be appropriately selected according to the type of the structure, and for example, a known method such as punching or half-cutting can be used.
- the region other than the region that becomes the structure of the structure forming layer is peeled and removed.
- the structure is formed by patterning the structure forming layer disposed on the entire surface of the release layer.
- the structure may be directly formed on the release layer in a pattern.
- the method for forming the structure on the release layer can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the structure, and examples thereof include a printing method.
- the first adhesive layer is formed on the first layer, and the structure is directly formed on the first adhesive layer in a pattern.
- a method is mentioned.
- the method for directly forming the structure on the first adhesive layer can be appropriately selected according to the type of the structure, and examples thereof include a printing method.
- the first layer 1, the first adhesive layer 2, and the structure forming layer 3A are at least in this order.
- the patterning method of the structure forming layer can be the same as the method described in the first example of the manufacturing method. Further, when the structure forming layer is patterned, the first adhesive layer may be patterned together.
- the first release layer, the first adhesive layer, the structure forming layer, and the second release layer are laminated at least in this order.
- the pattern portion including the structure and the first adhesive layer can be formed in a pattern on the first layer.
- the patterning method can be the same as the method described in the first example of the manufacturing method.
- the laminate of the present disclosure can be used in various applications that require transfer of a patterned structure, depending on the function of the structure.
- the laminate of the present disclosure can be a transfer carrier sheet.
- the laminate of the present disclosure has a first layer as a base material, a structure as a protective layer, a carrier film having a base material and a first adhesive layer, and a patterned protective layer.
- a carrier sheet for protective layer transfer can be obtained.
- the patterned protective layer can be transferred to a desired position in the second layer.
- the carrier sheet for transfer of a protective layer can be suitably used for forming a recess in the production of a multilayer body with a recess.
- the other layer can be protected from a chemical solution or the like by transferring the protective layer and covering the surface of the other layer.
- the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part using the laminated body of this indication is mentioned later.
- the protective layer transfer carrier sheet can also be used as a masking material for masking a desired position of the second layer with a patterned protective layer.
- the laminated body of this indication has a cell support layer which has a base material and a 1st contact bonding layer, and a patterned cell sheet, for example, a 1st layer is a base material and a structure is a cell sheet. It can be set as the laminated body for cell pattern transfer.
- a cell pattern can be easily transferred directly to a second layer such as a cell culture substrate or a living tissue regardless of shape or size. Further, by selecting the type of the first adhesive layer, transfer can be performed without destroying the cells.
- the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is a manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part provided with the recessed part which has an opening in one surface of a multilayer body using the above-mentioned laminated body, A contact step of contacting the structure of the laminate directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer to one surface of the second layer, and the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process.
- First region including the other layers And a partitioning step of partitioning into other second regions, and a recess forming step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recesses.
- FIG. 9 is a process diagram illustrating an example of a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure. Since the contact process, the adhesive force adjustment process, and the transfer process have been described with reference to FIGS. 3, 6, and 7, illustration and description thereof are omitted here.
- FIG. 3 shows a case where the structure of the laminated body is brought into direct contact with one surface of the second layer in the contact step.
- FIGS. 6 and 7 show the second layer in the contact step. The case where the said structure of the said laminated body is made to contact indirectly through the said 2nd contact bonding layer is shown on one side of the layer.
- the contact process FIG. 3A, FIG. 6A, and FIG.
- a component-mounted multilayer wiring board including a flexible printed wiring board FPC
- FPC flexible printed wiring board
- the adoption of a structure in which a recess having an opening is provided on one surface of the multilayer wiring board and a component such as a chip is placed in the recess is promoted.
- Patent Document 2 the electronic component that has been placed on the surface of the multilayer wiring board can be placed in the recess, so that the entire component-mounted multilayer wiring board can be reduced in thickness and size. It becomes.
- the present inventors have arranged a structure that triggers the peeling in the multilayer body when the multilayer body is manufactured as a method of forming a recess in the multilayer wiring board.
- the present inventors have found a method of easily forming a concave portion at a desired position of a multilayer body by separating and peeling the area of the multilayer body overlapping in plan view with a half cut or the like. According to this method, it is possible to easily form a concave portion at the position of the partition region, and it is assumed that positional displacement during processing, damage to other layers, and the like can be suppressed.
- the structures must be arranged in accordance with the positions where the recesses are to be provided in the multilayer body, which not only complicates the arrangement work but also reduces the arrangement position accuracy.
- the structure since the structure is arranged in a multilayer body and triggers peeling, it is required to be thin, flexible, and small in size.
- the multilayer body is a multilayer wiring board, these demands on the structure increase.
- such structures are individually arranged in a pattern according to the positions where the recesses are formed, the handling is inferior, and the arrangement work becomes more complicated.
- the structure body is formed by patterning directly on a layer to be an adherend (second layer in the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure).
- a method is also envisaged.
- problems such as an increase in the number of steps and an adverse effect on other layers depending on the patterning method.
- the present inventors can use the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” to arrange the structures in a pattern in the multilayer body by a simpler method. I found it. That is, when the adhesive strength adjustment process is performed in a state where the second layer and the laminate are in contact with each other, the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the laminate is reduced, and the pattern portion including the structure can be easily formed. Peelable. For this reason, regardless of the shape, thickness, size, or the like of the structure, the pattern portion can be collectively transferred to a desired position of the second layer in a pattern, and the transfer accuracy can be increased.
- the pattern portion is arranged in a pattern inside the multilayer body, and the pattern portion is formed on the second layer.
- the first region By partitioning the first region having, the first region can be peeled and removed in a lump starting from the pattern portion.
- the recessed part which has an opening in the one surface side of a multilayer body can be collectively formed in pattern shape.
- the first region can be partitioned in accordance with the position of the pattern portion, the formation position accuracy of the recess can be increased.
- each process of the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is demonstrated.
- the contacting step in the present disclosure is a step of bringing the structure of the laminated body into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer.
- the 2nd layer used in this process can be suitably selected according to the target multilayer object with a crevice, for example, the member illustrated by the above-mentioned item of "I. laminated body" is mentioned. Can be mentioned.
- the second layer may have another layer in advance on the surface opposite to the laminate side. The other layers will be described later.
- the patterned structure of the laminate is brought into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer.
- the structure of the laminated body has adhesiveness
- the structure of the laminated body can be brought into direct contact with one surface of the second layer.
- the said laminated body has a 2nd contact bonding layer on the opposite side to the said 1st contact bonding layer side of a structure
- the said structure is put on one surface of the said 2nd layer through the said 2nd contact bonding layer.
- the method of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer is not particularly limited, and a general method can be used. For example, various methods, such as a single wafer system and a roll-to-roll system, are mentioned.
- Adhesive strength adjusting step in the present disclosure is a step of reducing the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive strength adjusting process.
- the adhesive strength adjusting process is performed to reduce the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer in the laminate.
- the adhesive strength adjusting process can be selected according to the mode of the first adhesive layer described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”. Hereinafter, the adhesive force adjustment process will be described for each aspect of the first adhesive layer.
- the first adhesive layer of the first aspect is the first aspect, that is, a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer
- a heat treatment or a cooling treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment.
- the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be increased by performing a heat treatment for heating the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjusting treatment. Can be reduced.
- the heating temperature at this time can be set to a temperature equal to or higher than the switching temperature of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer described above.
- Examples of the method for heating the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer include a method of heating in an oven, a method of heating on a hot plate, and a method of heating using a spot heater.
- the heating time can be appropriately set so that the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the heat treatment is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”.
- the conditions of the said heat processing are not specifically limited, For example, it can be 10 minutes at 60 degreeC.
- the first adhesive layer of the present aspect is a cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer
- Adhesive strength can be reduced.
- the cooling temperature at this time can be set to a temperature equal to or lower than the switching temperature of the above-described cooling release type thermosensitive adhesive layer.
- Examples of the cooling method of the cooling and peeling type thermosensitive adhesive layer include a method of cooling in a refrigerator and a method of cooling on a cooling plate.
- the cooling time can be appropriately set so that the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the cooling treatment is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”.
- the conditions for the cooling treatment are not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 20 ° C. for 20 minutes.
- the energy ray irradiation treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment.
- the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be reduced by irradiating the first adhesive layer with energy rays as the energy ray irradiation treatment.
- the light source of the energy beam is not particularly limited as long as it can emit light in a desired wavelength region.
- ultraviolet rays for example, a high pressure mercury lamp that emits light in a wavelength range of 150 nm to 450 nm, an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp, a carbon arc lamp, a metal halide lamp, a xenon lamp, a chemical lamp, and the like can be given.
- the integrated light amount of the energy beam can be appropriately set so that the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the energy beam irradiation is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”.
- the energy beam may be irradiated from the first layer side or the second layer side after the contact step. Among these, it is preferable to irradiate from the first layer side of the laminate. This is because energy beam irradiation treatment can be performed on the first layer regardless of whether the second layer is light transmissive or not.
- the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by performing an electric field application process for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjusting process.
- the method for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer is not particularly limited, and the method described in the above section “I. Laminate” can be used.
- the adhesive force adjustment process can be performed within a range of 10 to 120 seconds within an applied electric field range of 5 to 50 V.
- the magnitude and application time of the applied voltage that defines the magnitude of the electric field can be appropriately set so that the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer after application of the electric field becomes a desired value.
- the upper limit of the applied voltage and the upper limit of the application time are not particularly defined from the viewpoint of peeling, but are preferably set in consideration of the influence on the electric field application device and other layers.
- the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment is an electroadhesive adhesive layer
- the first adhesive layer is obtained by performing an electric field treatment for stopping the application of an electric field to the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjustment process.
- the adhesive strength of can be reduced.
- Transfer Process in the present disclosure is a process in which at least the first layer is peeled off and a pattern portion including at least the structure is transferred onto the second layer in a pattern.
- the method for peeling at least the first layer from the laminate is not particularly limited as long as it can be peeled off at a desired interface of the laminate, and may be manually peeled off or peeled off by a machine. May be.
- Specific examples of the peeling method include a method of peeling by adsorption, a method of attaching an adhesive film and peeling by the adhesive force of the adhesive film.
- the peeling interface by the adhesive force adjustment process can be determined according to the specifications of the laminate, and the pattern portion having the layer configuration corresponding to the peeling position can be collectively transferred to the second layer in a pattern.
- the laminate is the first specification described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate F. Others 2. Relationship between Interlayer Adhesive Forces”, peeling occurs at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure. As a result, the first layer and the first adhesive layer can be peeled off. At this time, the pattern portion transferred onto the second layer has the second adhesive layer and the structure in this order from the second layer side.
- the laminated body is the second specification described in the above-mentioned section “I.
- Lamination process is a process of laminating
- the other layer is laminated on the surface of the second layer on the side having the pattern portion. Is done.
- the other layer it can select suitably according to the kind of multilayer body with a recessed part to manufacture.
- a layer constituting the multilayer wiring board is generally used as the other layer.
- a wiring board such as an insulating layer, a flexible wiring board, and a rigid wiring board can be used.
- One or more of the other layers can be laminated on the surface of the second layer having the pattern part, and the number of laminated layers can be appropriately adjusted according to the target multilayer body with recesses.
- the method for laminating the other layers is not particularly limited, and the layers can be laminated using, for example, a coating method or a laminating method.
- the other layer can be formed so as to cover the surface of the second layer and the surface opposite to the second layer side of the pattern portion.
- a method capable of taking electrical conduction can be used as a method for laminating the other layers.
- a general method such as laminating via a conductive bump is used.
- the layers can be laminated through a cover lay, a prepreg, an interlayer adhesive layer, an insulating layer, or the like.
- one or more other layers may be laminated on the surface opposite to the surface having the pattern portion.
- Partitioning step includes a first region including the pattern portion and the one or more other layers, the first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, and It is a process of dividing into 2nd area
- the pattern portion and the one or more other layers disposed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion are partitioned into the first region and the second region in plan view.
- the respective regions are separated and exist independently on the second layer.
- the method of partitioning the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers may be any method that can partition the first region on the second layer, It may be a mechanical method or a chemical method.
- the mechanical method for example, along the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view, the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are cut in the stacking direction (thickness direction),
- region is mentioned. Specifically, it can be half-cut using a method in which an upper die attached with a cutter blade is moved up and down, a method of cutting with a cylinder type rotary cutter, a method of performing heat treatment with a laser processing means, or the like. .
- the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are etched in the stacking direction (thickness direction) along the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view.
- One example is half-etching that partitions the first region.
- the outer peripheral shape of the pattern portion is formed on the surface of the laminate composed of the pattern portion and the one or more other layers disposed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion.
- a resist pattern corresponding to the above can be formed and half-etched by a wet etching method or a dry etching method. After the etching, the resist pattern is removed.
- the partitioning method it is preferable to use a mechanical method as the partitioning method. This is because the first region and the second region can be partitioned with high positional accuracy.
- the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are cut in the thickness (lamination) direction and partitioned into a first region and a second region.
- a cutting line that divides and separates the stacked body into a first region and a second region is referred to as a lane marking.
- the partition line that partitions the first region and the second region may be formed on the outer periphery in plan view of the pattern portion, as shown in FIG. As shown in FIG. 10 (b), it may be formed outside the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view, and as shown in FIG. 10 (c), from the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view. May also be formed inside.
- the width of the partition line is not particularly limited. For example, as shown in FIG. 10D, it may be formed with a width including the inside and outside of the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view.
- 10A to 10D are explanatory views for explaining the positions of the lane markings, the left figure is a schematic plan view, and the right figure is a sectional view taken along the line XX of the left figure.
- a line L indicates a partition line.
- the lane markings may be continuous in plan view or may be intermittent depending on the zoning method. Further, the partition line may be linear or non-linear in plan view.
- the partition line preferably penetrates the pattern layer and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion. This is because the first region can be easily peeled and removed in a recess forming step described later, and a part of the first region can hardly be left on the surface of the second layer.
- the partition line may be formed in a part of the second layer.
- the first region includes the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion.
- the planar view shape of the first region can be the same as the planar view shape of the pattern portion.
- the size of the first region in plan view may be larger, smaller, or the same as the size of the pattern portion in plan view depending on the position of the partition line.
- the recess formation step in the present disclosure is a step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recess.
- the first region can be peeled from the structure. Specifically, peeling occurs at the contact interface between the structure and the second layer.
- the method of peeling the first region is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a method of peeling by adsorption, a method of attaching an adhesive film and peeling by the adhesive force of the adhesive film, and the like.
- a concave portion having an opening is formed on one surface of the multilayer body.
- the recess is formed in a pattern in a plan view on one surface of the multilayer body.
- the size of the recess in plan view corresponds to the size of the first region in plan view.
- the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure can include an optional step in addition to the above-described steps.
- processes such as a surface treatment process, an etching process, and a plating process, can be included.
- the transfer process using the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” may be further performed in the lamination process. This is because an arbitrary structure can be transferred and disposed between the stacked layers of the other layers. Moreover, even if the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication performs a contact process, an adhesive force adjustment process, a transfer process, a lamination process, a division process, and a recessed part formation process with respect to both surfaces of a 2nd layer, respectively. good. This is because a multilayer body having recesses on both sides of the second layer can be manufactured.
- Multilayer body with recesses The multilayer body with recesses obtained by the method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to the present disclosure can be used, for example, as a multilayer wiring board with recesses, depending on the types of the second layer and the other layers. According to the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses of the present disclosure, a recess can be formed easily and with high positional accuracy in the manufacturing process of the multilayer wiring board. Therefore, there is provided a component-mounted multilayer wiring board in which components are mounted in the recess. can get.
- the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer that is subjected to a heat treatment or a cooling treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
- the first adhesive layer is an energy ray-responsive adhesive layer that is subjected to an energy ray irradiation treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
- Adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer The force is greater than or equal to the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the second The laminated body according to (6) or (7), which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
- a method for producing a multilayer body with a recess comprising a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body, using the laminate according to any one of (6), (8) and (9),
- a contact step of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer, and adhesion of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjustment process An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing force, a transfer step for peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern, and the pattern of the second layer
- a laminating step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface having the portion, and the pattern portion and the one or more other layers are in a position overlapping the pattern portion and the pattern portion in plan view
- a first region containing other layers, and other A partition step of partitioning into a second region, said first region is separated and removed, and a recess forming step of forming the concave portion, the manufacturing method of the
- the structure transfer method is also low.
- the adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing The force is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the first 2.
- a method for transferring a structure which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
- Acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (E-306, manufactured by Etec Co., Ltd.) 100 containing an acrylic polymer (average molecular weight 650,000) and an energy beam polymerization compound (average molecular weight 650,000) 60 parts by mass of urethane acrylate (manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: UV-7600B) as an energy beam polymerizable compound, and 2,4-diethylthioxanthone (Nipponization) as a thioxanthone polymerization initiator with respect to parts by mass Yakuhin Co., Ltd., trade name: KAYACURE DETX-S) 0.2 parts by mass, isocyanate-based cross-linking agent (cross-linking agent, manufactured by Nippon Polyurethane Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: Coronate L, solid content: 75%) 1.6 Add each part by mass and dilute to 25% with a mixed solvent of toluene and methyl
- structure sheet A A polyimide film, an acrylic adhesive layer, and a heat-resistant masking tape (product name: 7414 made by 3M) having a release layer in this order are used, and the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer are halved in the thickness direction. After cutting and partitioning the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure body A in which the pattern-like structure which has a polyimide film and an acrylic adhesion layer was arrange
- Laminate A The lightly peeled PET separator of the adhesive sheet A is peeled off and bonded so that the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film of the structure sheet A are in contact with each other.
- Adhesive Composition for Second Adhesive Layer Acrylic copolymer (trade name: SK Dyne 1811L, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd.) is 100 parts by mass, and an isocyanate curing agent (trade name: L-45, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd., solid).
- the second adhesive layer adhesive composition was prepared by blending 3 parts by weight of 45 wt%).
- structure sheet B The lightly peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet B is peeled off and bonded to a polyimide film (trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont), and the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer are in the thickness direction. After the half cut into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure sheet
- a polyimide film trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont
- the adhesive composition was applied to the silicone release treatment surface of the first layer so that the coating thickness after heating and drying was 10 ⁇ m, and dried to form a first adhesive layer.
- a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 ⁇ m, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer, at 40 ° C. Curing for 3 days was carried out to obtain an adhesive sheet C.
- the pattern-like structure which has the light peeling type PET separator of the adhesive sheet B, the 2nd adhesive layer, the polyimide film, and the 1st adhesive layer in this order was arrange
- a structure sheet C was obtained.
- the lightly peelable PET separator on the first adhesive layer side was peeled off, and an OPP base material was disposed as the first layer on the exposed first adhesive layer to obtain a laminate C.
Landscapes
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
- Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
- Laminated Bodies (AREA)
Abstract
The present disclosure provides a laminated body including at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a patterned structure in this order, wherein the first adhesive layer has an adhesive force that changes due to adhesive force adjustment processing.
Description
本開示は、パターン状の構造体を容易に転写可能な積層体に関する。
The present disclosure relates to a laminate capable of easily transferring a pattern-like structure.
部材上に配置されるパターン状の構造体は、配置対象となる面上に直接形成することが困難な場合や、一度に複数の箇所に配置したい場合等において、転写法により対象面上に転写配置される。パターン状の構造体としては、例えば、配線基板等における配線パターン、医療分野等において生体組織や臓器等に用いられる細胞パターン、配線パターンの形成過程や3次元構造の電子部品の製造過程等で、部分的に保護が必要な箇所に配置する保護部材等が挙げられる。
Pattern-like structures placed on a member can be transferred onto the target surface using a transfer method when it is difficult to form directly on the surface to be placed or when it is desired to place them at multiple locations at once. Be placed. As a pattern-like structure, for example, a wiring pattern on a wiring board, a cell pattern used for a living tissue or an organ in the medical field, a wiring pattern formation process, a three-dimensional structure electronic component manufacturing process, etc. Examples thereof include a protective member disposed at a place where partial protection is required.
被転写体にパターン状の構造体を転写する方法としては、例えば、パターン状の構造体が配置されたキャリアフィルムを用い、キャリアフィルム上の構造体と被転写体の一方の面を接着後、キャリアフィルムを剥離する方法が用いられる。なお、特許文献1には、回路基板等の製造において回路等を保護する目的で保護層を転写配置する際に、保護層へのシワの発生を防止することが可能なキャリアフィルム付き保護フィルムが開示されている。保護層は、回路上に転写されることから構造体に相当するが、パターン状ではない。
As a method of transferring the pattern-like structure to the transfer target, for example, using a carrier film on which the pattern-like structure is arranged, after bonding the structure on the carrier film and one surface of the transfer target, A method of peeling the carrier film is used. Patent Document 1 discloses a protective film with a carrier film that can prevent generation of wrinkles on a protective layer when a protective layer is transferred and arranged for the purpose of protecting a circuit or the like in the manufacture of a circuit board or the like. It is disclosed. The protective layer corresponds to the structure because it is transferred onto the circuit, but is not in a pattern.
構造体が配置されたキャリアフィルムは、転写前は構造体とキャリアフィルムとがある程度の強度で接着されている必要がある。しかし、構造体とキャリアフィルムとの間の接着力が高すぎると、被転写体に構造体を一括転写することが困難となる、構造体の機械的強度等によっては転写の際に破損等が生じやすくなる等の問題がある。さらに、構造体の種類によっては、構造体上に残存したキャリアフィルムの接着剤成分が、構造体の機能や物性に悪影響を及ぼすという問題がある。
The carrier film on which the structure is arranged needs to be bonded with a certain degree of strength before transfer. However, if the adhesive force between the structure and the carrier film is too high, it will be difficult to transfer the structure to the transfer target all at once. Depending on the mechanical strength of the structure, damage may occur during transfer. There are problems such as being likely to occur. Furthermore, depending on the type of structure, there is a problem in that the adhesive component of the carrier film remaining on the structure adversely affects the function and physical properties of the structure.
本開示は、上記実情に鑑みてなされたものであり、パターン状の構造体を被転写体に容易に転写可能な積層体、およびそれを用いた凹部付き多層体の製造方法を提供することを主目的とする。
The present disclosure has been made in view of the above circumstances, and provides a laminate that can easily transfer a pattern-like structure to a transfer target, and a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses using the laminate. Main purpose.
本開示は、少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、上記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する積層体を提供する。
The present disclosure provides a laminate that includes at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, and the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process to change the adhesive force. To do.
また、本開示は、上述の積層体を用いた、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部を備える凹部付き多層体の製造方法であって、第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を直接または第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる接触工程と、上記接着力調整処理により上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる接着力調整工程と、少なくとも上記第1層を剥離して、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層にパターン状に転写する転写工程と、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する積層工程と、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する区画工程と、上記第1の領域を剥離除去して、上記凹部を形成する凹部形成工程とを有する、凹部付き多層体の製造方法を提供する。
In addition, the present disclosure is a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess having a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body using the above-described multilayer body, wherein the multilayer body is provided on one surface of a second layer. A contact step of contacting the structure directly or indirectly through a second adhesive layer, an adhesive force adjusting step of reducing the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process, and at least the first One or more other layers are formed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion on the side where the layer is peeled off and the pattern portion including at least the structure is transferred to the second layer in a pattern. Laminating step, laminating the pattern portion and the one or more other layers, the first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, A partitioning step for partitioning into a second region; The first region was peeled off, and a recess forming step of forming the recesses, to provide a method of manufacturing a recessed multilayer body.
本開示の積層体は、第1接着層が接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化することで、被転写体にパターン状の構造体を容易に一括転写することができ、上記構造体の破損や上記構造体側への糊残りの発生を抑制することができるという効果を奏する。また、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法によれば、上記積層体を用いることで、多層体表面に凹部を容易に形成することができるという効果を奏する。
In the laminated body of the present disclosure, the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes, whereby the pattern-like structure can be easily transferred onto the transfer target body. There exists an effect that generation | occurrence | production of the damage and the adhesive residue to the said structure side can be suppressed. Moreover, according to the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication, there exists an effect that a recessed part can be easily formed in the multilayer body surface by using the said laminated body.
本明細書において、ある部材又はある領域等のある構成が、他の部材又は他の領域等の他の構成の「上に(又は下に)」あるとする場合、特段の限定がない限り、これは他の構成の直上(又は直下)にある場合のみでなく、他の構成の上方(又は下方)にある場合を含み、すなわち、他の構成の上方(又は下方)において間に別の構成要素が含まれている場合も含む。
In this specification, when a certain configuration such as a certain member or a certain region is “above (or below)” another configuration such as another member or another region, unless otherwise limited, This includes not only when directly above (or directly below) another configuration, but also when above (or below) another configuration, i.e., another configuration above (or below) another configuration. This includes cases where elements are included.
本開示は、積層体および凹部付き多層体の製造方法を実施形態に含む。以下、本開示の実施の形態を、図面等を参照しながら説明する。但し、本開示は多くの異なる態様で実施することが可能であり、以下に例示する実施の形態の記載内容に限定して解釈されるものではない。また、図面は説明をより明確にするため、実施の態様に比べ、各部の幅、厚さ、形状等について模式的に表される場合があるが、あくまで一例であって、本開示の解釈を限定するものではない。また、本明細書と各図において、既出の図に関して前述したものと同様の要素には、同一の符号を付して、詳細な説明を適宜省略することがある。また、説明の便宜上、上方又は下方という語句を用いて説明する場合があるが、上下方向が逆転してもよい。
The present disclosure includes a manufacturing method of a multilayer body and a multilayer body with a recess in an embodiment. Hereinafter, embodiments of the present disclosure will be described with reference to the drawings. However, the present disclosure can be implemented in many different modes and should not be construed as being limited to the description of the embodiments exemplified below. Further, in order to clarify the description, the drawings may be schematically represented with respect to the width, thickness, shape, etc. of each part as compared with the embodiment, but are merely examples, and the interpretation of the present disclosure may be interpreted. It is not limited. In addition, in the present specification and each drawing, elements similar to those described above with reference to the previous drawings are denoted by the same reference numerals, and detailed description may be omitted as appropriate. Further, for convenience of explanation, the description may be made using the terms “upper” or “lower”, but the vertical direction may be reversed.
I.積層体
本開示の積層体は、少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、上記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する。 I. Laminate The laminate of the present disclosure has at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, and the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. To do.
本開示の積層体は、少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、上記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する。 I. Laminate The laminate of the present disclosure has at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, and the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. To do.
図1は本開示の積層体の一例を示す概略平面図であり、図2は図1のX-X線断面図である。本開示の積層体10は、少なくとも第1層1、第1接着層2、およびパターン状の構造体3をこの順で有し、第1接着層2が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する。なお、図2において、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層2と第1層1との間の接着力をN1、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層2と第1層1との間の接着力をN1’接着力調整処理前の第1接着層2と構造体3との間の接着力をN2、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層2と構造体3との間の接着力をN2’とする。
FIG. 1 is a schematic plan view showing an example of the laminated body of the present disclosure, and FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view taken along line XX of FIG. The laminated body 10 of the present disclosure has at least the first layer 1, the first adhesive layer 2, and the pattern-like structure 3 in this order, and the first adhesive layer 2 is subjected to an adhesive force adjustment process and has an adhesive force. Changes. In FIG. 2, the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer 2 and the first layer 1 before the adhesive force adjusting process is N 1 , and the first adhesive layer 2 and the first layer 1 after the adhesive force adjusting process are The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer 2 before the N 1 ′ adhesive strength adjustment process and the structure 3 is N 2 , and the first adhesive layer 2 after the adhesive strength adjustment process and the structure 3 The adhesive strength between them is N 2 ′.
図3(a)~(c)は、本開示の積層体を用いた構造体の転写方法の一例を説明する工程図である。本開示の積層体を用いて構造体を被転写体(第2層)に転写する方法としては、まず、第2層11の一方の面に、本開示の積層体10の構造体3を直接または第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる(図3(a)、接触工程)。次に、接着力調整処理Tにより第1接着層2の接着力を低下させる(図3(b)、接着力調整工程)。その後、少なくとも第1層1を剥離する(図3(c)、転写工程)。図3(c)では、第1層1および第1接着層2を剥離している。これにより、第2層11に、構造体3を少なくとも含むパターン部20を第2層11にパターン状に一括転写する。なお、図3において、構造体と第2層との間の接着力をN4、とする。その他、図3において説明しない符号については図2と同様である。
3A to 3C are process diagrams illustrating an example of a structure transfer method using the laminate of the present disclosure. As a method of transferring the structure to the transfer target (second layer) using the laminate of the present disclosure, first, the structure 3 of the laminate 10 of the present disclosure is directly applied to one surface of the second layer 11. Alternatively, contact is indirectly made through the second adhesive layer (FIG. 3A, contact step). Next, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer 2 is reduced by the adhesive force adjusting process T (FIG. 3B, adhesive force adjusting step). Thereafter, at least the first layer 1 is peeled (FIG. 3C, transfer step). In FIG. 3C, the first layer 1 and the first adhesive layer 2 are peeled off. As a result, the pattern portion 20 including at least the structure 3 is transferred onto the second layer 11 in a pattern on the second layer 11. In FIG. 3, the adhesive force between the structure and the second layer is N 4 . Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 3 are the same as those in FIG.
被転写体へパターン状の構造体を転写する方法としては、例えば、パターン状の構造体が配置されたキャリアフィルムを用いる方法がある。構造体が配置されたキャリアフィルムは、転写前は構造体とキャリアフィルムとがある程度の強度で接着されている必要がある。しかし、構造体とキャリアフィルムとの間の接着力が高すぎると、被転写体に構造体を一括転写することが困難である、構造体の機械的強度等によっては転写の際に破損等が生じる等の課題がある。さらに、構造体の種類によっては、構造体上に残存したキャリアフィルムの接着剤成分が、構造体の機能や物性に悪影響を及ぼすという課題がある。
As a method for transferring the patterned structure to the transfer target, for example, there is a method using a carrier film in which the patterned structure is arranged. The carrier film on which the structure is arranged needs to be bonded with a certain degree of strength before transfer. However, if the adhesive force between the structure and the carrier film is too high, it is difficult to transfer the structure to the transfer target at once. Depending on the mechanical strength of the structure, damage or the like may occur during transfer. There is a problem such as a problem. Furthermore, depending on the type of the structure, there is a problem that the adhesive component of the carrier film remaining on the structure adversely affects the function and physical properties of the structure.
このような課題に対し、本発明者等は、パターン状の構造体の転写用積層体として、接着力調整処理により接着力が低下する接着力可変型の接着層上に、パターン状の構造体を配置した本開示の積層体を開発し、上記課題を解決するに至った。すなわち、本開示の積層体によれば、接着力調整処理により接着力が低下する第1接着層上にパターン状の構造体を配置することで、接着力調整処理前は、第1接着層が高い接着力を持って構造体を保持することができ、一方、接着力調整処理後は、第1接着層の構造体に対する接着力が低下するため、構造体が容易に剥離可能となる。これにより、本開示の積層体は、構造体を被転写体に一括転写することが可能である。また、本開示の積層体における第1接着層は、接着力調整処理の程度により接着力を十分に低下させることができるため、本開示の積層体は、構造体の機械的強度や種類等に因らず、高転写性を実現することができ、転写の際の構造体の破損や構造体側への糊残りの発生を抑制することが可能である。
In response to such a problem, the present inventors, as a laminate for transferring a patterned structure, have a patterned structure on an adhesive layer having a variable adhesive strength that is reduced by an adhesive force adjustment process. The laminated body of this indication which arranged this was developed, and it came to solve the said subject. That is, according to the laminated body of the present disclosure, by arranging the pattern-like structure on the first adhesive layer whose adhesive force is reduced by the adhesive force adjusting process, the first adhesive layer is formed before the adhesive force adjusting process. The structure can be held with a high adhesive force. On the other hand, after the adhesive force adjustment process, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer to the structure is reduced, so that the structure can be easily peeled off. Thereby, the laminated body of this indication can transfer a structure to a transferred object collectively. In addition, since the first adhesive layer in the laminate of the present disclosure can sufficiently reduce the adhesive strength depending on the degree of the adhesive force adjustment processing, the laminate of the present disclosure can be applied to the mechanical strength and type of the structural body. Regardless, it is possible to achieve high transferability, and it is possible to suppress the breakage of the structure during transfer and the occurrence of adhesive residue on the structure side.
ここで、「パターン状」とは、構造体が配置される層の被着面において、構造体が設けられている部分と、構造体が設けられていない部分とを有する状態をいう。また、本開示の積層体により被転写体に転写される、少なくとも構造体を含む転写体のことを「パターン部」と称する場合がある。パターン部は、被着体にパターン状に転写することができる。被転写体に転写する、または転写されるとは、被転写体の一方の面上に転写する、または転写されることをいう。さらに本開示の積層体により構造体を含むパターン部が転写される被転写体のことを「第2層」と称して説明する場合がある。以下、本開示の積層体について、構成ごとに説明する。
Here, the “pattern shape” means a state in which a structure is provided on a deposition surface of a layer on which the structure is disposed, and a part where the structure is not provided. In addition, a transfer body including at least a structure that is transferred to a transfer target by the laminate of the present disclosure may be referred to as a “pattern part”. The pattern part can be transferred onto the adherend in a pattern. Transferring to or being transferred to the transfer target means transfer or transfer onto one surface of the transfer target. Furthermore, the transfer target body onto which the pattern portion including the structure body is transferred by the laminate of the present disclosure may be referred to as a “second layer”. Hereinafter, the laminated body of this indication is demonstrated for every structure.
A.第1接着層
本開示の積層体における第1接着層は、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する層である。第1接着層は、接着力調整処理前は、接着性および/または粘着性を有する。 A. 1st adhesion layer The 1st adhesion layer in the layered product of this indication is a layer from which adhesive strength changes in response to adhesive strength adjustment processing. A 1st contact bonding layer has adhesiveness and / or adhesiveness before the adhesive force adjustment process.
本開示の積層体における第1接着層は、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する層である。第1接着層は、接着力調整処理前は、接着性および/または粘着性を有する。 A. 1st adhesion layer The 1st adhesion layer in the layered product of this indication is a layer from which adhesive strength changes in response to adhesive strength adjustment processing. A 1st contact bonding layer has adhesiveness and / or adhesiveness before the adhesive force adjustment process.
1.第1接着層の態様
第1接着層は、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する。ここで、「接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する」とは、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が接着力調整処理を受ける前よりも上昇しても良く、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が接着力調整処理を受ける前よりも低下しても良い。中でも、本開示においては、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が低下することが好ましく、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が消失することがより好ましい。 1. Aspect of the first adhesive layer The first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. Here, “the adhesive force changes upon receiving the adhesive force adjustment process” means that the adhesive force may be higher than before the adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force adjustment process. The adhesive strength may be lower than before receiving the adhesive strength adjustment processing. Among them, in the present disclosure, it is preferable that the adhesive force is reduced by receiving the adhesive force adjusting process, and it is more preferable that the adhesive force is lost after receiving the adhesive force adjusting process.
第1接着層は、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する。ここで、「接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する」とは、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が接着力調整処理を受ける前よりも上昇しても良く、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が接着力調整処理を受ける前よりも低下しても良い。中でも、本開示においては、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が低下することが好ましく、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が消失することがより好ましい。 1. Aspect of the first adhesive layer The first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. Here, “the adhesive force changes upon receiving the adhesive force adjustment process” means that the adhesive force may be higher than before the adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force adjustment process. The adhesive strength may be lower than before receiving the adhesive strength adjustment processing. Among them, in the present disclosure, it is preferable that the adhesive force is reduced by receiving the adhesive force adjusting process, and it is more preferable that the adhesive force is lost after receiving the adhesive force adjusting process.
第1接着層は、接着力調整処理の種類に応じた組成を有する。接着力調整処理としては、第1接着層の接着力を低下させることが可能な処理が好ましく、例えば、加熱処理または冷却処理の熱処理、エネルギー線照射処理、電場印加処理または無電場処理の電場処理、等が挙げられる。
The first adhesive layer has a composition corresponding to the type of adhesive force adjustment treatment. As the adhesive force adjusting process, a process capable of reducing the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is preferable, for example, heat treatment or heat treatment of cooling treatment, energy beam irradiation treatment, electric field application treatment or electric field treatment of no electric field treatment. , Etc.
すなわち、第1接着層は、加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である第1態様、エネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である第2態様、電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である第3態様に大別することができる。以下、第1接着層について、態様ごとに説明する。
That is, the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer in which the adhesive strength is reduced by being subjected to heat treatment or cooling treatment, the energy ray responsive adhesive layer in which the adhesive strength is reduced by being subjected to the energy ray irradiation treatment. It can be roughly classified into the second aspect, which is an electric responsive adhesive layer whose adhesive strength is reduced by receiving an electric field application process or an electric field process. Hereinafter, the first adhesive layer will be described for each aspect.
(1)第1態様
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である。感温性接着層は、温度変化に対応して接着性と非接着性とを繰り返す接着層であり、本開示の積層体においては、加熱処理により接着力が低下する加熱剥離型であってもよく、冷却処理により接着力が低下する冷却剥離型であってもよい。 (1) 1st aspect The 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is a temperature-sensitive contact bonding layer which receives heat processing or a cooling process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls. The temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness in response to temperature changes. In the laminate of the present disclosure, even if it is a heat-peelable type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by heat treatment It may be a cooling peeling type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by the cooling treatment.
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である。感温性接着層は、温度変化に対応して接着性と非接着性とを繰り返す接着層であり、本開示の積層体においては、加熱処理により接着力が低下する加熱剥離型であってもよく、冷却処理により接着力が低下する冷却剥離型であってもよい。 (1) 1st aspect The 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is a temperature-sensitive contact bonding layer which receives heat processing or a cooling process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls. The temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness in response to temperature changes. In the laminate of the present disclosure, even if it is a heat-peelable type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by heat treatment It may be a cooling peeling type in which the adhesive strength is reduced by the cooling treatment.
(a)加熱剥離型の感温性接着層
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層は、所定のスイッチング温度以上で加熱することで、接着力が低下して剥離が可能となる。スイッチング温度は、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成やその融点等に応じて適宜設定が可能であり、例えば30℃以上200℃以下の範囲内とすることができ、中でも40℃以上90℃以下の範囲内であることが好ましい。スイッチング温度を上述した範囲内に設定することで、常温での作業性を確保することが出来るからである。 (A) Heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer The heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is heated at a predetermined switching temperature or higher, so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible. The switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and can be set in the range of 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower, for example, 40 ° C. or higher and 90 ° It is preferable to be within the range of ℃ or less. This is because workability at room temperature can be ensured by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range.
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層は、所定のスイッチング温度以上で加熱することで、接着力が低下して剥離が可能となる。スイッチング温度は、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成やその融点等に応じて適宜設定が可能であり、例えば30℃以上200℃以下の範囲内とすることができ、中でも40℃以上90℃以下の範囲内であることが好ましい。スイッチング温度を上述した範囲内に設定することで、常温での作業性を確保することが出来るからである。 (A) Heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer The heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is heated at a predetermined switching temperature or higher, so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible. The switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and can be set in the range of 30 ° C. or higher and 200 ° C. or lower, for example, 40 ° C. or higher and 90 ° It is preferable to be within the range of ℃ or less. This is because workability at room temperature can be ensured by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range.
なお、本開示の積層体が熱を伴う工程において用いられる場合、スイッチング温度は、熱を伴う工程の温度よりも高いことが好ましい。熱を伴う工程とは、例えば、後述する凹部付き多層体の製造におけるソルダーレジスト等の焼成工程(例えば120℃程度)、リフロー工程(例えば260℃程度)等が挙げられる。
In addition, when the laminated body of this indication is used in the process with heat, it is preferable that switching temperature is higher than the temperature of the process with heat. Examples of the process accompanied by heat include a baking process (for example, about 120 ° C.) such as a solder resist in the production of a multilayer body with recesses described later, a reflow process (for example, about 260 ° C.), and the like.
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成としては、所望の物性を示すことが出来れば特に限定されないが、例えば、接着剤と発泡剤または膨張剤とを少なくとも含む組成(組成A)、接着剤と側鎖結晶性ポリマーとを少なくとも含む組成(組成B)等が挙げられる。組成Aは、加熱処理を受けて発泡剤が発泡し、または膨張剤が膨張することで、物理的に接触面積が減少することで接着力の低下を図ることができ、容易に剥離可能となる。また、組成Bは、加熱処理により側鎖結晶性ポリマーの融点以上の温度で加熱すると、相変化により側鎖結晶性ポリマーの物性が変化して流動し、感温性接着層の粘着力を十分に低下させることができ、容易に剥離可能となる。
The composition of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as the desired physical properties can be exhibited. For example, a composition (composition A) containing at least an adhesive and a foaming agent or an expanding agent, an adhesive And a composition (composition B) containing at least a side chain crystalline polymer. In composition A, when the foaming agent is subjected to heat treatment, the expansion agent expands or the expansion agent expands, so that the contact area can be physically reduced to reduce the adhesive force and can be easily peeled off. . In addition, when the composition B is heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the melting point of the side chain crystalline polymer by heat treatment, the physical properties of the side chain crystalline polymer change due to the phase change and flow, and the adhesiveness of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is sufficient. And can be easily peeled off.
(i)組成A
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成Aは、接着剤と発泡剤または膨張剤とを少なくとも含む。 (I) Composition A
The composition A of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a foaming agent or an expanding agent.
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成Aは、接着剤と発泡剤または膨張剤とを少なくとも含む。 (I) Composition A
The composition A of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a foaming agent or an expanding agent.
接着剤は、粘着性を有するポリマーを含む。上記接着剤としては、例えば、天然ゴム接着剤;合成ゴム接着剤;スチレン/ブタジエンラテックスベース接着剤;ブロック共重合体型の熱可塑性ゴム;ブチルゴム;ポリイソブチレン;アクリル接着剤;ビニルエーテル共重合体等が挙げられる。具体的には、特開2008-13590号公報、特許第3853247号公報等に開示される接着剤が挙げられる。
接着 The adhesive contains a sticky polymer. Examples of the adhesive include natural rubber adhesive; synthetic rubber adhesive; styrene / butadiene latex-based adhesive; block copolymer type thermoplastic rubber; butyl rubber; polyisobutylene; acrylic adhesive; vinyl ether copolymer and the like. Can be mentioned. Specific examples include adhesives disclosed in JP 2008-13590 A, JP 3853247 A, and the like.
発泡剤または膨張剤としては、加熱処理を受けて発泡剤が発泡し、または膨張剤が膨張する材料を用いることが出来る。発泡剤は、化学発泡剤であってもよく、物理発泡剤であってもよい。発泡剤または膨張剤としては、具体的には、特開2008-13590号公報に開示される発泡剤、特許第3853247号公報に開示される熱膨張性微小球等を用いることが出来る。発泡剤または膨張剤が発泡ないし膨脹する温度、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層中の発泡剤または膨張剤の含有量は、適宜設定可能であり、具体的には、特開2008-13590号公報、特許第3853247号公報等に開示される発泡ないし膨脹する温度、含有量と同様とすることが出来る。
As the foaming agent or the expansion agent, a material that undergoes heat treatment to expand the foaming agent or expand the expansion agent can be used. The foaming agent may be a chemical foaming agent or a physical foaming agent. Specific examples of the foaming agent or the expanding agent include a foaming agent disclosed in JP 2008-13590 A, a thermally expandable microsphere disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 3853247, and the like. The temperature at which the foaming agent or expansion agent foams or expands, and the content of the foaming agent or expansion agent in the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer can be set as appropriate. Specifically, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590. It can be made to be the same as the foaming or expanding temperature and content disclosed in Japanese Patent Publication No. 3853247.
上記組成Aは、側鎖結晶性ポリマーをさらに含むことができる。側鎖結晶性ポリマーは、融点以上の温度で加熱すると流動して、感温性接着層の粘着力を十分に低下させることができるため、感温性接着層中の発泡剤の含有量を少なくすることができ、感温性接着層の薄厚化が可能となる。側鎖結晶性ポリマーについては、「(ii)組成B」にて説明するため、ここでの説明は省略する。上記組成Aにおける側鎖結晶性ポリマーの含有量は特に限定されず、適宜設定することができる。
The composition A can further include a side chain crystalline polymer. The side-chain crystalline polymer flows when heated at a temperature equal to or higher than the melting point, and can sufficiently reduce the adhesive force of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer. Therefore, the content of the foaming agent in the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is reduced. It is possible to reduce the thickness of the temperature-sensitive adhesive layer. Since the side chain crystalline polymer is described in “(ii) Composition B”, the description is omitted here. The content of the side chain crystalline polymer in the composition A is not particularly limited and can be set as appropriate.
(ii)組成B
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成Bは、接着剤と側鎖結晶性ポリマーとを少なくとも含む。接着剤については組成Aと同様とすることができるため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (Ii) Composition B
The composition B of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a side chain crystalline polymer. Since it can be the same as that of the composition A about an adhesive agent, description here is abbreviate | omitted.
加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の組成Bは、接着剤と側鎖結晶性ポリマーとを少なくとも含む。接着剤については組成Aと同様とすることができるため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (Ii) Composition B
The composition B of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer contains at least an adhesive and a side chain crystalline polymer. Since it can be the same as that of the composition A about an adhesive agent, description here is abbreviate | omitted.
側鎖結晶性ポリマーは、融点未満の温度で結晶化しかつ融点以上の温度で流動性を示すポリマーであり、温度変化に対応して結晶状態と流動状態とを可逆的に起こすことが可能なポリマーである。側鎖結晶性ポリマーとしては、例えば、直鎖状アルキル基を有する(メタ)アクリレートと、アルキル基を有するアクリル酸エステルまたはメタクリル酸エステルと、極性モノマーとで構成される重合体等が挙げられる。具体的には、特開2008-13590号公報に開示される側鎖結晶性ポリマーが挙げられる。上記組成Bにおける側鎖結晶性ポリマーの含有量は特に限定されず、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層を設定温度以上の温度ではほぼ非粘着性に、またそれより下の温度では粘着性にする特性を示すのに十分な量を適宜設定することができる。例えば、特開2008-13590号公報に開示される含有量とすることができる。
A side-chain crystalline polymer is a polymer that crystallizes at a temperature below the melting point and exhibits fluidity at a temperature above the melting point, and can reversibly cause a crystalline state and a fluidized state in response to a temperature change. It is. Examples of the side chain crystalline polymer include a polymer composed of (meth) acrylate having a linear alkyl group, an acrylic ester or methacrylic ester having an alkyl group, and a polar monomer. Specific examples include side chain crystalline polymers disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590. The content of the side chain crystalline polymer in the composition B is not particularly limited, and the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer is substantially non-tacky at a temperature higher than a set temperature, and is tacky at a temperature lower than that. An amount sufficient to show the characteristics to be achieved can be set as appropriate. For example, the content can be set as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
(iii)その他
なお、上述した組成Aを含む加熱剥離型の感温性接着層としては、例えば特許第3853247号公報に開示される加熱剥離型粘着シートの熱膨張性層が挙げられる。また、上述した組成Bを含む加熱剥離型の感温性接着層としては、例えば特開2008-13590号公報に開示される粘着シートの粘着剤層が挙げられる。 (Iii) Other Examples of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition A described above include, for example, a heat-expandable layer of a heat-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 3853247. Examples of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition B described above include a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer of a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
なお、上述した組成Aを含む加熱剥離型の感温性接着層としては、例えば特許第3853247号公報に開示される加熱剥離型粘着シートの熱膨張性層が挙げられる。また、上述した組成Bを含む加熱剥離型の感温性接着層としては、例えば特開2008-13590号公報に開示される粘着シートの粘着剤層が挙げられる。 (Iii) Other Examples of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition A described above include, for example, a heat-expandable layer of a heat-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 3853247. Examples of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer containing the composition B described above include a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer of a pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2008-13590.
(b)冷却剥離型の感温性接着層
冷却剥離型の感温性接着層は、所定のスイッチング温度以下で冷却することで、接着力が低下し剥離が可能となる。スイッチング温度は、冷却剥離型の感温性接着層の組成やその融点等に応じて適宜設定が可能であり、例えば10℃以上であることが好ましい。また、スイッチング温度は70℃以下とすることができ、中でも20℃以下であることが好ましい。スイッチング温度を上述した範囲内に設定することで、冷却剥離型の感温性接着層は、常温での貼り付けおよび冷却環境下で剥離が容易に可能となるからである。 (B) Cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer The cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is cooled at a predetermined switching temperature or lower so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible. The switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the cooling peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and is preferably 10 ° C. or higher, for example. The switching temperature can be 70 ° C. or lower, and preferably 20 ° C. or lower. This is because, by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range, the cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer can be easily peeled off at a normal temperature and in a cooling environment.
冷却剥離型の感温性接着層は、所定のスイッチング温度以下で冷却することで、接着力が低下し剥離が可能となる。スイッチング温度は、冷却剥離型の感温性接着層の組成やその融点等に応じて適宜設定が可能であり、例えば10℃以上であることが好ましい。また、スイッチング温度は70℃以下とすることができ、中でも20℃以下であることが好ましい。スイッチング温度を上述した範囲内に設定することで、冷却剥離型の感温性接着層は、常温での貼り付けおよび冷却環境下で剥離が容易に可能となるからである。 (B) Cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer The cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer is cooled at a predetermined switching temperature or lower so that the adhesive force is reduced and peeling is possible. The switching temperature can be appropriately set according to the composition of the cooling peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, its melting point, and the like, and is preferably 10 ° C. or higher, for example. The switching temperature can be 70 ° C. or lower, and preferably 20 ° C. or lower. This is because, by setting the switching temperature within the above-described range, the cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer can be easily peeled off at a normal temperature and in a cooling environment.
冷却剥離型の感温性接着層の組成としては、所望の物性を示すことが出来れば特に限定されないが、例えば、16以上の直鎖状アルキル基を側鎖とするアクリル酸アルキルエステルおよび/またはメタクリル酸アルキルエステルを構成成分する側鎖結晶化可能ポリマーを含む組成が挙げられる。
The composition of the cooling release type thermosensitive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as the desired physical properties can be exhibited. For example, an acrylic acid alkyl ester having 16 or more linear alkyl groups as side chains and / or The composition containing the side chain crystallizable polymer which comprises a methacrylic acid alkylester is mentioned.
16以上の直鎖状アルキル基を側鎖とするアクリル酸エステル及び/又はメタクリル酸エステル(総じて(メタ)アクリレートともいう)としては、例えば、ヘキサデシル(メタ)アクリレート、ステアリル(メタ)アクリレート、ドコシル(メタ)アクリレート等の炭素数16~22の直鎖アルキル基を有する(メタ)アクリレートが挙げられる。
Examples of the acrylic acid ester and / or methacrylic acid ester (generally referred to as (meth) acrylate) having 16 or more linear alkyl groups as side chains include hexadecyl (meth) acrylate, stearyl (meth) acrylate, docosyl ( Examples thereof include (meth) acrylates having a linear alkyl group having 16 to 22 carbon atoms such as (meth) acrylate.
側鎖結晶化可能ポリマーとしては、特に限定されないが、例えば、アルキル基の炭素数が1~6のアクリル酸アルキルエステル及び/又はメタクリル酸アルキルエステル40重量%~60重量%の範囲内と、カルボキシ基含有エチレン性不飽和単量体2重量%~10重量%の範囲内と、アルキル基の炭素数が16~22のアクリル酸アルキルエステル及び/又はメタクリル酸アルキルエステル20重量%~60重量%の範囲内と、を含有するモノマー重合体を用いることもできる。
The side chain crystallizable polymer is not particularly limited. For example, an acrylic acid alkyl ester and / or methacrylic acid alkyl ester having an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms in the range of 40% by weight to 60% by weight A group-containing ethylenically unsaturated monomer within a range of 2 to 10% by weight, and an alkyl group having 16 to 22 carbon atoms and / or a methacrylic acid alkyl ester of 20 to 60% by weight. In the range, a monomer polymer containing the same can also be used.
側鎖結晶化可能ポリマーは、融点(第1次溶融転移ともいう。)が0℃以上70℃以下の範囲内、中でも約15℃以上55℃以下の範囲内であることが好ましい。また、側鎖結晶化可能ポリマーは、約35℃より低い、好ましくは約25℃より低い比較的狭い温度範囲において溶融が起こることが好ましい。側鎖結晶化可能ポリマーの量は特に限定されず、冷却剥離型の感温性接着層を設定温度以下の温度ではほぼ非粘着性に、またそれより上の温度では粘着性にする特性を示すのに十分な量を適宜設定することができる。
The side chain crystallizable polymer preferably has a melting point (also referred to as a primary melting transition) in the range of 0 ° C. or higher and 70 ° C. or lower, particularly in the range of about 15 ° C. or higher and 55 ° C. or lower. Also, the side chain crystallizable polymer preferably melts in a relatively narrow temperature range below about 35 ° C, preferably below about 25 ° C. The amount of the side chain crystallizable polymer is not particularly limited, and it exhibits a characteristic that makes the temperature sensitive adhesive layer of the cooling release type almost non-tacky at a temperature below a set temperature and sticky at a temperature higher than that. A sufficient amount can be set as appropriate.
なお、上述した組成を含む冷却剥離型の感温性接着層として、例えば特開2000-351951号公報に開示される粘接着層を用いることが出来る。
In addition, as a cooling peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer containing the above-described composition, for example, an adhesive layer disclosed in JP-A No. 2000-351951 can be used.
(2)第2態様
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である。エネルギー線応答性接着層は、エネルギー線の照射により接着層が硬化および収縮することで、接着力の低下および被着面でのせん断力の発生等により剥離可能となる。 (2) 2nd aspect The 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is an energy beam responsive contact bonding layer which receives an energy beam irradiation process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls. The energy ray-responsive adhesive layer can be peeled due to a decrease in adhesive force and generation of shearing force on the adherend surface when the adhesive layer is cured and contracted by irradiation with energy rays.
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である。エネルギー線応答性接着層は、エネルギー線の照射により接着層が硬化および収縮することで、接着力の低下および被着面でのせん断力の発生等により剥離可能となる。 (2) 2nd aspect The 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is an energy beam responsive contact bonding layer which receives an energy beam irradiation process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and an adhesive force falls. The energy ray-responsive adhesive layer can be peeled due to a decrease in adhesive force and generation of shearing force on the adherend surface when the adhesive layer is cured and contracted by irradiation with energy rays.
エネルギー線照射処理に用いられるエネルギー線としては、第1接着層の反応を生じさせることが可能なものであればよく、エネルギー線応答性接着層の組成に応じて適宜選択することが出来る。エネルギー線としては例えば、遠紫外線、紫外線、近紫外線、赤外線等の光線、X線、電子線、γ線等の電磁波、プロトン線、中性子線等の、各種の電離放射線が挙げられる。中でも、紫外線、電子線が好ましい。
The energy beam used for the energy beam irradiation treatment is not particularly limited as long as it can cause the reaction of the first adhesive layer, and can be appropriately selected according to the composition of the energy beam-responsive adhesive layer. Examples of the energy rays include various ionizing radiations such as rays of far ultraviolet rays, ultraviolet rays, near ultraviolet rays, infrared rays, electromagnetic waves such as X rays, electron rays and γ rays, proton rays and neutron rays. Of these, ultraviolet rays and electron beams are preferable.
エネルギー線応答性接着層の組成は、エネルギー線照射処理により硬化可能であれば特に限定されない。エネルギー線応答性接着層の組成としては、例えば、アクリル系ポリマーとエネルギー線重合性のオリゴマーまたはモノマーと重合開始剤と架橋剤とを含有する組成が挙げられる。なお、本開示において「アクリル」には「メタクリル」も含むことができる。
The composition of the energy beam-responsive adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can be cured by energy beam irradiation treatment. Examples of the composition of the energy beam responsive adhesive layer include a composition containing an acrylic polymer, an energy beam polymerizable oligomer or monomer, a polymerization initiator, and a crosslinking agent. In the present disclosure, “acryl” may also include “methacryl”.
アクリル系ポリマーとしては、例えば、主モノマーであるアクリル酸エステルおよび上記アクリル酸エステルと共重合可能な官能基含有アクリル系モノマーの共重合体であるアクリル酸エステル共重合体が挙げられる。官能基含有アクリル系モノマーの官能基としては、例えば水酸基、カルボキシル基、エポキシ基等、イソシアネート基、アミノ基等が挙げられる。アクリル系ポリマーを構成するアクリル酸エステルおよび官能基含有モノマーについては、例えば特開2012-31316号公報、特開2004-158812号公報等に開示のアクリル酸エステルおよびモノマーを用いることができる。また、上記アクリル系ポリマーは、例えば、上記公報に開示される質量平均分子量(Mw)とすることができる。
Examples of the acrylic polymer include an acrylic ester copolymer which is a copolymer of an acrylic ester as a main monomer and a functional group-containing acrylic monomer copolymerizable with the acrylic ester. Examples of the functional group of the functional group-containing acrylic monomer include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group, an amino group, and the like. As the acrylic ester and the functional group-containing monomer constituting the acrylic polymer, for example, acrylic esters and monomers disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, and the like can be used. Moreover, the said acrylic polymer can be made into the mass mean molecular weight (Mw) disclosed by the said gazette, for example.
エネルギー線重合性のオリゴマーまたはモノマーとしては、エネルギー線の照射により重合し得るものであれば特に限定されず、例えば、光ラジカル重合性、光カチオン重合性、光アニオン重合性等のオリゴマーまたはモノマーが挙げられる。具体的には、特開2012-31316号公報、特開2004-158812号公報等に開示のエネルギー線重合性オリゴマーまたはモノマーを用いることができる。エネルギー線重合性のオリゴマーまたはモノマーは、例えば、上記の公報で開示される質量平均分子量(Mw)および含有量とすることができる。
The energy ray-polymerizable oligomer or monomer is not particularly limited as long as it can be polymerized by irradiation with energy rays, and examples thereof include oligomers or monomers such as photoradical polymerizability, photocationic polymerizability, and photoanion polymerizability. Can be mentioned. Specifically, energy beam polymerizable oligomers or monomers disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, and the like can be used. The energy ray-polymerizable oligomer or monomer can be, for example, the mass average molecular weight (Mw) and content disclosed in the above publication.
重合開始剤としては、例えば、IRGACURE754(BASFジャパン社製)、IRGACURE2959(BASFジャパン社製)、特開2004-158812号公報等に開示される光重合開始剤等が挙げられる。また、架橋剤としては、例えば、イソシアネート系架橋剤、エポキシ系架橋剤等を用いることができ、具体的には、特開2012-31316号公報に開示の架橋剤を用いることができる。
Examples of the polymerization initiator include IRGACURE754 (manufactured by BASF Japan), IRGACURE2959 (manufactured by BASF Japan), and photopolymerization initiators disclosed in JP-A No. 2004-158812. As the crosslinking agent, for example, an isocyanate-based crosslinking agent, an epoxy-based crosslinking agent, or the like can be used, and specifically, a crosslinking agent disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A can be used.
エネルギー線応答性接着層は、ガス発生剤をさらに含むことが出来る。エネルギー線照射によりガス発生剤がガスを発生し、接着層と被着体との間の界面にガスが移行することで、剥離がさらに容易となるからである。ガス発生剤としては、特に限定はされないが、例えばアゾ化合物、アジド化合物を用いることができる。具体的には、特開2004-158812号公報に開示されるアゾ化合物、アジド化合物が挙げられる。ガス発生剤の含有量については、所望の機能を発揮することが可能であれば特に限定されないが、例えば特開2004-158812号公報に開示される量とすることが出来る。
The energy beam responsive adhesive layer can further contain a gas generating agent. This is because the gas generating agent generates gas by irradiation with energy rays, and the gas moves to the interface between the adhesive layer and the adherend, so that peeling becomes easier. Although it does not specifically limit as a gas generating agent, For example, an azo compound and an azide compound can be used. Specific examples include azo compounds and azide compounds disclosed in JP-A No. 2004-158812. The content of the gas generating agent is not particularly limited as long as a desired function can be exhibited, but can be an amount disclosed in, for example, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-158812.
なお、エネルギー線応答性接着層としては、例えば特開2012-31316号公報、特開2004-158812号公報等に開示される粘接着層を用いることができる。
As the energy beam responsive adhesive layer, for example, an adhesive layer disclosed in JP 2012-31316 A, JP 2004-158812 A, or the like can be used.
(3)第3態様
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である。電気応答性接着層とは、電場の印加の有無に対応して接着性と非接着性とを繰り返す接着層である。本開示の積層体においては、電気応答性接着層は、無電場において接着力を発現し、電場印加により接着力が低下する電気剥離性接着層であってもよく、電場印加により接着力を発現し、無電場において接着力が低下する電気接着性接着層であってもよい。中でも、電場印加により接着力が低下する電気剥離性接着層であることが好ましい。転写作業やプロセスを通常環境下で実施可能となるからである。 (3) Third Aspect The first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electrically responsive adhesive layer that undergoes an electric field application process or a no-electric field process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force decreases. The electrically responsive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness depending on whether or not an electric field is applied. In the laminate of the present disclosure, the electrically responsive adhesive layer may be an electro-releasable adhesive layer that exhibits an adhesive force in an electric field and decreases in an adhesive force when an electric field is applied. Alternatively, it may be an electroadhesive adhesive layer whose adhesive strength is reduced in an electric field. Especially, it is preferable that it is an electro-releasable contact bonding layer from which adhesive force falls by electric field application. This is because the transfer work and process can be performed in a normal environment.
本態様の第1接着層は、接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である。電気応答性接着層とは、電場の印加の有無に対応して接着性と非接着性とを繰り返す接着層である。本開示の積層体においては、電気応答性接着層は、無電場において接着力を発現し、電場印加により接着力が低下する電気剥離性接着層であってもよく、電場印加により接着力を発現し、無電場において接着力が低下する電気接着性接着層であってもよい。中でも、電場印加により接着力が低下する電気剥離性接着層であることが好ましい。転写作業やプロセスを通常環境下で実施可能となるからである。 (3) Third Aspect The first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electrically responsive adhesive layer that undergoes an electric field application process or a no-electric field process as an adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force decreases. The electrically responsive adhesive layer is an adhesive layer that repeats adhesiveness and non-adhesiveness depending on whether or not an electric field is applied. In the laminate of the present disclosure, the electrically responsive adhesive layer may be an electro-releasable adhesive layer that exhibits an adhesive force in an electric field and decreases in an adhesive force when an electric field is applied. Alternatively, it may be an electroadhesive adhesive layer whose adhesive strength is reduced in an electric field. Especially, it is preferable that it is an electro-releasable contact bonding layer from which adhesive force falls by electric field application. This is because the transfer work and process can be performed in a normal environment.
本態様の第1接着層が電気剥離性接着層であれば、接着力調整処理とは、無電場下の第1接着層に電場印加する電場印加処理をいう。すなわち、本態様の第1接着層が電気剥離性接着層である場合、本開示の積層体を無電場下に置くことで、第1接着層は接着性を有することができる。一方、構造体を含むパターン部を第2層に転写する際に、電場印加処理として第2層に本開示の積層体を配置した状態で電場下におくことで、電場印加を受けた第1接着層の接着力が低下して、少なくとも第1層が剥離可能となる。
If the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment is an electro-releasable adhesive layer, the adhesion adjusting process refers to an electric field application process for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer under no electric field. That is, when the 1st contact bonding layer of this aspect is an electrodetachable contact bonding layer, the 1st contact bonding layer can have adhesiveness by putting the laminated body of this indication under an electric field. On the other hand, when the pattern part including the structure is transferred to the second layer, the electric field application process is performed by applying the electric field application by placing the laminated body of the present disclosure in the second layer under the electric field application state. The adhesive force of the adhesive layer is reduced, and at least the first layer can be peeled off.
このような電気剥離性接着層の組成としては、例えば、アクリル接着剤またはポリエステル接着剤と電解液とを含む組成が挙げられる。アクリル接着剤を構成するアクリルポリマーは、特に限定されないが、接着性の観点から、例えば1万~500万の範囲の重量平均分子量を有するアクリルポリマーを用いることが出来る。重量平均分子量の算出方法、ならびに、このようなアクリルポリマーを構成するアクリルモノマーおよび重合開始剤の具体例については、特開2010-037354号公報に開示される算出方法および材料と同様とすることが出来る。
Examples of the composition of such an electrically peelable adhesive layer include a composition containing an acrylic adhesive or a polyester adhesive and an electrolytic solution. The acrylic polymer constituting the acrylic adhesive is not particularly limited, but an acrylic polymer having a weight average molecular weight in the range of, for example, 10,000 to 5,000,000 can be used from the viewpoint of adhesiveness. The calculation method of the weight average molecular weight, and specific examples of the acrylic monomer and the polymerization initiator constituting such an acrylic polymer may be the same as the calculation method and materials disclosed in JP 2010-037354 A. I can do it.
電解液は、所望のイオン導電率を示すことが可能であれば特に限定されず、例えば、電解質としての第四級アンモニウム塩又はアルカリ金属塩と、有機溶剤とを含む混合物が挙げられる。電解液のイオン導電率およびその測定方法、ならびに、電解液の具体的な組成については、特開2010-37354号公報に開示されるイオン導電率および測定方法、ならびに電解液の組成と同様とすることができる。
The electrolytic solution is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired ionic conductivity, and examples thereof include a mixture containing a quaternary ammonium salt or alkali metal salt as an electrolyte and an organic solvent. The ionic conductivity of the electrolytic solution and the measuring method thereof, and the specific composition of the electrolytic solution are the same as the ionic conductivity and measuring method disclosed in JP 2010-37354 A and the composition of the electrolytic solution. be able to.
一方、本態様の第1接着層が電気接着性接着層であれば、接着力調整処理とは、第1接着層の電場印加を停止して無電場とする無電場処理をいう。すなわち、本態様の第1接着層が電気接着性接着層である場合、第1接着層に電場を印加することで、第1接着層は所望の接着力を有することができる。一方、構造体を含むパターン部を第2層に転写する際に、無電場処理として第1接着層への電場印加を停止することで、第1接着層の接着力が低下して、第1接着層と隣接する層との所望の界面で剥離可能となる。
On the other hand, if the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment is an electroadhesive adhesive layer, the adhesive force adjusting process refers to an electric field process in which application of an electric field to the first adhesive layer is stopped to make no electric field. That is, when the first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electroadhesive adhesive layer, the first adhesive layer can have a desired adhesive force by applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer. On the other hand, when the pattern portion including the structure is transferred to the second layer, the application of the electric field to the first adhesive layer is stopped as an electric field treatment, so that the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced and the first Separation is possible at a desired interface between the adhesive layer and the adjacent layer.
このような電気接着性接着層の組成としては、例えば、樹脂架橋体に電気レオロジー粒子(ER粒子)を分散した電気レオロジーゲル(ERゲル)が挙げられる。なお、電気接着性接着層としては、例えば特開2013-049820号公報に開示されるような電気粘着シート、具体的には、2層積層した多孔シートに、粘弾性を有するシリコンゲル、ウレタンゴム、またはブタジエンゴムを組み合わせたシートを用いることもできる。
Examples of the composition of such an electroadhesive adhesive layer include an electrorheological gel (ER gel) in which electrorheological particles (ER particles) are dispersed in a resin crosslinked body. Examples of the electroadhesive adhesive layer include an electroadhesive sheet as disclosed in, for example, JP 2013-049820 A, specifically, a silicon gel or urethane rubber having viscoelasticity in a porous sheet in which two layers are laminated. Alternatively, a sheet combining butadiene rubber can be used.
第1接着層に電場印加する方法は、公知の方法を用いることが出来る。例えば、導電性の第1層および構造体に端子を接続して端子間に電圧を印加する方法、導電性の第1層および第1接着層に端子を接触させて端子間に電圧を印加する方法等が挙げられる。導電性の第1層としては、例えば、銅箔、アルミ箔等の金属箔等を用いることができる。また、印加条件は特に限定されず、例えば電場5V~50Vの範囲内、印加時間10秒~120秒の範囲内で設定することが出来る。
A known method can be used as a method of applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer. For example, a method of connecting a terminal to the conductive first layer and the structure and applying a voltage between the terminals, a terminal contacting the conductive first layer and the first adhesive layer, and applying a voltage between the terminals Methods and the like. As the conductive first layer, for example, a metal foil such as a copper foil or an aluminum foil can be used. The application conditions are not particularly limited, and can be set, for example, within an electric field range of 5 V to 50 V and an application time of 10 seconds to 120 seconds.
(4)その他
各態様の第1接着層は、必要に応じて、その他の任意の添加剤を含んでいてもよい。任意の添加剤としては、例えば、着色剤、顔料などの粉体、界面活性剤、可塑剤、粘着付与剤、低分子量ポリマー、表面潤滑剤、レベリング剤、酸化防止剤、腐食防止剤、光安定剤、紫外線吸収剤、重合禁止剤、シランカップリンング剤、無機または有機の充填剤、金属粉、粒子状、箔状物等が挙げられる。 (4) Others The first adhesive layer of each aspect may contain other optional additives as necessary. Optional additives include, for example, powders such as colorants, pigments, surfactants, plasticizers, tackifiers, low molecular weight polymers, surface lubricants, leveling agents, antioxidants, corrosion inhibitors, and light stabilizers. Agents, ultraviolet absorbers, polymerization inhibitors, silane coupling agents, inorganic or organic fillers, metal powders, particles, foils, and the like.
各態様の第1接着層は、必要に応じて、その他の任意の添加剤を含んでいてもよい。任意の添加剤としては、例えば、着色剤、顔料などの粉体、界面活性剤、可塑剤、粘着付与剤、低分子量ポリマー、表面潤滑剤、レベリング剤、酸化防止剤、腐食防止剤、光安定剤、紫外線吸収剤、重合禁止剤、シランカップリンング剤、無機または有機の充填剤、金属粉、粒子状、箔状物等が挙げられる。 (4) Others The first adhesive layer of each aspect may contain other optional additives as necessary. Optional additives include, for example, powders such as colorants, pigments, surfactants, plasticizers, tackifiers, low molecular weight polymers, surface lubricants, leveling agents, antioxidants, corrosion inhibitors, and light stabilizers. Agents, ultraviolet absorbers, polymerization inhibitors, silane coupling agents, inorganic or organic fillers, metal powders, particles, foils, and the like.
2.その他
第1接着層は、接着力調整処理前後で所望の接着力を示すことが好ましい。接着力調整処理前の第1接着層の接着力は、接着層の組成、厚さにも因るが、例えば、0.1N/25mm以上10N/25mm以下の範囲内、好ましくは0.5N/25mm以上5N/25mm以下の範囲内、より好ましくは1N/25mm以上3N/25mm以下の範囲内である。また、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層の接着力は、接着力調整処理前よりも低ければよく、中でも、第1接着層が第1層または構造体に対し、易剥離性または非接着性を示すことが可能であることが好ましい。接着力調整処理後の第1接着層の接着力としては、例えば、5N/25mm以下、好ましくは0.05N/25mm以上2N/25mm以下の範囲内、より好ましくは0.05N/25mm以上0.5N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。なお、非接着性とは、接着力を実質的に有さない物性をいい、また、易剥離性とは、タックを有し、第1層および構造体と接着可能であり、かつ第1層または構造体から容易に剥離可能である物性をいう。 2. Others It is preferable that the first adhesive layer exhibits a desired adhesive force before and after the adhesive force adjustment process. The adhesive force of the first adhesive layer before the adhesive force adjustment treatment depends on the composition and thickness of the adhesive layer, but is, for example, in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 10 N / 25 mm, preferably 0.5 N / It is in the range of 25 mm or more and 5 N / 25 mm or less, more preferably in the range of 1 N / 25 mm or more and 3 N / 25 mm or less. Moreover, the adhesive force of the 1st adhesive layer after an adhesive force adjustment process should just be lower than before an adhesive force adjustment process. Especially, a 1st adhesive layer is easily peelable or non-adhesive with respect to a 1st layer or a structure. It is preferable to be able to show the property. The adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer after the adhesive strength adjustment treatment is, for example, 5 N / 25 mm or less, preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 2 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more. It can be in the range of 5 N / 25 mm or less. Non-adhesive refers to a physical property that does not substantially have an adhesive force, and easy peelability refers to a tack that can be adhered to the first layer and the structure, and the first layer. Alternatively, it refers to a physical property that can be easily peeled from a structure.
第1接着層は、接着力調整処理前後で所望の接着力を示すことが好ましい。接着力調整処理前の第1接着層の接着力は、接着層の組成、厚さにも因るが、例えば、0.1N/25mm以上10N/25mm以下の範囲内、好ましくは0.5N/25mm以上5N/25mm以下の範囲内、より好ましくは1N/25mm以上3N/25mm以下の範囲内である。また、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層の接着力は、接着力調整処理前よりも低ければよく、中でも、第1接着層が第1層または構造体に対し、易剥離性または非接着性を示すことが可能であることが好ましい。接着力調整処理後の第1接着層の接着力としては、例えば、5N/25mm以下、好ましくは0.05N/25mm以上2N/25mm以下の範囲内、より好ましくは0.05N/25mm以上0.5N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。なお、非接着性とは、接着力を実質的に有さない物性をいい、また、易剥離性とは、タックを有し、第1層および構造体と接着可能であり、かつ第1層または構造体から容易に剥離可能である物性をいう。 2. Others It is preferable that the first adhesive layer exhibits a desired adhesive force before and after the adhesive force adjustment process. The adhesive force of the first adhesive layer before the adhesive force adjustment treatment depends on the composition and thickness of the adhesive layer, but is, for example, in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 10 N / 25 mm, preferably 0.5 N / It is in the range of 25 mm or more and 5 N / 25 mm or less, more preferably in the range of 1 N / 25 mm or more and 3 N / 25 mm or less. Moreover, the adhesive force of the 1st adhesive layer after an adhesive force adjustment process should just be lower than before an adhesive force adjustment process. Especially, a 1st adhesive layer is easily peelable or non-adhesive with respect to a 1st layer or a structure. It is preferable to be able to show the property. The adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer after the adhesive strength adjustment treatment is, for example, 5 N / 25 mm or less, preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 2 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably 0.05 N / 25 mm or more. It can be in the range of 5 N / 25 mm or less. Non-adhesive refers to a physical property that does not substantially have an adhesive force, and easy peelability refers to a tack that can be adhered to the first layer and the structure, and the first layer. Alternatively, it refers to a physical property that can be easily peeled from a structure.
接着力調整処理前後の第1接着層の接着力は、JIS Z0237-2009に準拠して測定することが出来る。測定は、第1接着層(幅25mm、長さ150mm)を厚さ50μmのPETフィルムで裏打ちした試験片を準備し、この試験片の第1接着層をSUS304BA板に貼り合せ、2kgのローラーで2往復圧着させ、温度20℃~28℃、湿度30%RH~60%RHの条件下で1時間~24時間放置後、引張試験機(例えばエー・アンド・デイ(株)製、テンシロン万能試験機RTF-1150H)を用いて、JIS Z0237-2009に準拠した条件(剥離角:180°方向、引張速度:300mm/min、剥離距離:50mm)で剥がして行う。接着力調整処理後の第1接着力の接着力を測定する場合は、上述の方法で準備した試験片の第1接着層をSUS304BA板に貼り合せて、2kgのローラーで2往復圧着して上述した条件で放置後、接着力調整処理を行い、処理後の試験片に対して引張試験機を用いて上述したJIS Z0237-2009に準拠した条件で剥がして測定する。
The adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer before and after the adhesive strength adjustment treatment can be measured according to JIS Z0237-2009. For the measurement, a test piece having a first adhesive layer (width 25 mm, length 150 mm) lined with a 50 μm thick PET film was prepared, and the first adhesive layer of this test piece was bonded to a SUS304BA plate with a 2 kg roller. After two reciprocating pressure bonding, leave it for 1 to 24 hours under the conditions of temperature 20 ° C to 28 ° C and humidity 30% RH to 60% RH, and then a tensile tester (for example, A & D Co., Ltd., Tensilon Universal Test) Machine RTF-1150H) and stripping is performed under the conditions (peeling angle: 180 ° direction, tensile speed: 300 mm / min, peeling distance: 50 mm) according to JIS Z0237-2009. When measuring the adhesive strength of the first adhesive strength after the adhesive strength adjustment processing, the first adhesive layer of the test piece prepared by the above-described method is bonded to the SUS304BA plate, and the reciprocating pressure is applied twice with a 2 kg roller. After being left under the above conditions, an adhesive strength adjustment treatment is performed, and the treated specimen is peeled off using a tensile tester under the conditions in accordance with the above-described JIS Z0237-2009 and measured.
第1接着層の厚みは、接着力調整処理前後で第1層または構造体との間で所望の接着力を示すことが可能な厚みであれば特に限定されず、適宜設定することができ、例えば1μm以上500μm以下の範囲内、好ましくは、5μm以上300μm以下の範囲内とすることができる。第1接着層は、フィルム状であってもよく、シート状であってもよい。
The thickness of the first adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired adhesive force with the first layer or the structure before and after the adhesive force adjustment treatment, and can be appropriately set. For example, it can be in the range of 1 μm to 500 μm, preferably in the range of 5 μm to 300 μm. The first adhesive layer may be a film or a sheet.
第1接着層は、図2で示すように第1層1の一方の面の全面に配置されていてもよく、図4で示すように構造体3と同じパターン状に配置されていてもよい。第1接着層が構造体と同じパターン状である場合、接着力調整処理後の第1層と第1接着層との間で剥離が生じることで、構造体および上記構造体上の第1層を有するパターン部を第2層の一方の面に転写可能となる。
The first adhesive layer may be arranged on the entire surface of one surface of the first layer 1 as shown in FIG. 2, or may be arranged in the same pattern as the structure 3 as shown in FIG. . When the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure, peeling occurs between the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing and the first adhesive layer, and thus the structure and the first layer on the structure It becomes possible to transfer the pattern portion having a surface to one surface of the second layer.
第1接着層は、本開示の積層体の使用環境に応じて、その態様を選択することが出来る。例えば、加熱工程等の熱がかかる工程で使用する場合は、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層以外が好ましく、中でも操作が簡便であることから、電気応答性接着層がより好ましい。また、紫外線照射を行う工程で使用する場合は、エネルギー線応答性接着層以外が好ましく、中でも感温性接着層が好ましい。
The mode of the first adhesive layer can be selected according to the use environment of the laminate of the present disclosure. For example, when used in a process that requires heat, such as a heating process, a heat-sensitive adhesive layer other than a heat-peelable adhesive layer is preferable, and an electric-responsive adhesive layer is more preferable because the operation is simple. Moreover, when using at the process of irradiating with an ultraviolet-ray, a thing other than an energy-beam-responsive adhesive layer is preferable, and a temperature sensitive adhesive layer is especially preferable.
B.第1層
本開示の積層体における第1層は、上記第1接着層および構造体を支持する層である。第1層は、本開示の積層体を第2層と接触させ、第1接着層に対して接着力調整処理を行った後、剥離除去される層であり、本開示の積層体の用途に応じて、剥離層や基材となる層である。 B. First layer The first layer in the laminate of the present disclosure is a layer that supports the first adhesive layer and the structure. The first layer is a layer that is peeled and removed after bringing the laminated body of the present disclosure into contact with the second layer and performing an adhesive force adjusting process on the first adhesive layer, and is used for the laminated body of the present disclosure. Accordingly, it is a layer that becomes a release layer or a substrate.
本開示の積層体における第1層は、上記第1接着層および構造体を支持する層である。第1層は、本開示の積層体を第2層と接触させ、第1接着層に対して接着力調整処理を行った後、剥離除去される層であり、本開示の積層体の用途に応じて、剥離層や基材となる層である。 B. First layer The first layer in the laminate of the present disclosure is a layer that supports the first adhesive layer and the structure. The first layer is a layer that is peeled and removed after bringing the laminated body of the present disclosure into contact with the second layer and performing an adhesive force adjusting process on the first adhesive layer, and is used for the laminated body of the present disclosure. Accordingly, it is a layer that becomes a release layer or a substrate.
第1層は、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層と接着可能であり、第1接着層が所望の接着力を示すことが可能なものを用いることができる。第1層としては、例えば、樹脂層、金属箔等の金属層、樹脂層の一方または両方の面に金属膜を有する蒸着フィルム、離型紙等の紙、これらの材料の複合材等が挙げられる。
The first layer can be bonded to the first adhesive layer before the adhesive strength adjusting process, and the first adhesive layer can exhibit a desired adhesive strength. Examples of the first layer include a resin layer, a metal layer such as a metal foil, a vapor deposition film having a metal film on one or both surfaces of the resin layer, a paper such as a release paper, a composite material of these materials, and the like. .
樹脂層としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリエチレンナフタレート等のポリエステル、ポリカーボネート、ポリメチルメタクリレート等のアクリル、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン等のオレフィン、ポリイミド、環状ポリオレフィン、トリアセチルセルロース等の樹脂からなる層が挙げられる。
The resin layer is not particularly limited, but for example, polyesters such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate, acrylics such as polycarbonate and polymethyl methacrylate, olefins such as polyethylene and polypropylene, resins such as polyimide, cyclic polyolefin, and triacetyl cellulose. Layer.
また、金属箔としては、例えば、銅箔、アルミニウム箔等が挙げられる。銅箔としては、銅の単金属からなる箔を用いてもよく、銅と他の金属(例えば、スズ、クロム、銀、マグネシウム、ニッケル、ジルコニウム、ケイ素、チタン等)との合金からなる箔を用いてもよい。
Also, examples of the metal foil include copper foil and aluminum foil. As the copper foil, a foil made of a single metal of copper may be used, and a foil made of an alloy of copper and another metal (for example, tin, chromium, silver, magnesium, nickel, zirconium, silicon, titanium, etc.). It may be used.
中でも、第1層は樹脂層が好ましい。後述するように、接着力調整処理後の剥離位置を第1接着層と構造体との間に設定する場合は、第1層は樹脂層が好ましい。第1接着層と接着力調整処理後の第1層との間の接着力を高めることができるからである。この場合の第1層としては、具体的には、PET等のポリエステル、ポリイミド、ポリプロピレン、ポリエチレン等で構成される樹脂層が好ましい。
Among these, the first layer is preferably a resin layer. As will be described later, when the peeling position after the adhesive force adjustment processing is set between the first adhesive layer and the structure, the first layer is preferably a resin layer. This is because the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjusting process can be increased. Specifically, the first layer in this case is preferably a resin layer made of polyester such as PET, polyimide, polypropylene, polyethylene, or the like.
第1層は、第1接着層と接する側の面に表面処理が施されていてもよい。接着力調整処理前後の第1接着層、中でも接着力調整処理後の第1接着層との間の接着力を高めることができ、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層と第1層との間で剥離しにくくすることができるからである。第1層の第1接着層側の面を表面処理する方法は、第1層を構成する材料の種類に応じて適宜選択することができ、例えば、酸化法、凹凸化法等の公知の方法が挙げられる。
The surface of the first layer may be subjected to surface treatment on the side in contact with the first adhesive layer. The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, particularly the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process, can be increased, and the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment process can be increased. It is because it can make it difficult to peel between. The method of surface-treating the surface of the first layer on the first adhesive layer side can be appropriately selected according to the type of material constituting the first layer. For example, a known method such as an oxidation method or an unevenness method. Is mentioned.
第1層の厚みは、特に制限されないが、第1接着層および構造体を少なくとも支持することが可能な程度の強度が得られる厚みであることが好ましく、例えば5μm以上1000μm以下の範囲内とすることができる。第1層は、フィルム状であってもよく、シート状であってもよい。中でも剥離の観点からフィルム状であることが好ましい。
The thickness of the first layer is not particularly limited, but is preferably a thickness that provides a strength sufficient to support at least the first adhesive layer and the structure, for example, within a range of 5 μm to 1000 μm. be able to. The first layer may be a film or a sheet. Among these, a film is preferable from the viewpoint of peeling.
第1層は、光透過性を有していてもよく、有していなくてもよい。第1接着層がエネルギー線応答性接着層である場合は、第1層はエネルギー線透過性を有することが好ましい。第1層側からエネルギー線を照射して、第1接着層の接着力を容易に低下させることができるからである。第1層のエネルギー線透過性は、照射するエネルギー線の種類、第1層を構成する材料のエネルギー線に対する感度に応じて適宜設定することができる。例えば、エネルギー線が光線であれば、第1層の400nm以下の光線透過率が60%以上であることが好ましい。なお、光線透過率は、市販の分光光度計(例えば、島津製作所社製のMPC2200)を用いて測定することができる。
The first layer may or may not have optical transparency. When the first adhesive layer is an energy ray responsive adhesive layer, the first layer preferably has energy ray permeability. This is because the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be easily reduced by irradiating energy rays from the first layer side. The energy ray permeability of the first layer can be appropriately set according to the type of energy rays to be irradiated and the sensitivity of the material constituting the first layer to the energy rays. For example, if the energy ray is a light ray, the light transmittance of 400 nm or less of the first layer is preferably 60% or more. The light transmittance can be measured using a commercially available spectrophotometer (for example, MPC2200 manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation).
また、第1接着層が加熱剥離型の感温性接着層である場合は、第1層は耐熱性を有することが好ましい。加熱処理により第1接着層の接着力を低下させる際に、第1層の熱劣化を防ぐことができ、容易に剥離可能となるからである。第1層は、加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の加熱処理温度に耐え得る耐熱性を有することが好ましく、具体的には第1層の融点が、加熱処理温度よりも高いことが好ましい。
Further, when the first adhesive layer is a heat-peelable type thermosensitive adhesive layer, the first layer preferably has heat resistance. This is because when the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by the heat treatment, thermal degradation of the first layer can be prevented and it can be easily peeled off. The first layer preferably has heat resistance that can withstand the heat treatment temperature of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer, and specifically, the melting point of the first layer is preferably higher than the heat treatment temperature.
C.構造体
本開示の積層体における構造体は、上記第1接着層の上記第1層側とは反対側に配置される部材である。第2層の一方の面に直接または他の層を介してパターン状に転写されることで、用途に応じた機能を有する。本開示の積層体においては、1以上の構造体が、第1接着層の第1層とは反対側に、パターン状に配置されている。 C. Structure The structure in the laminate of the present disclosure is a member that is disposed on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer side. It is transferred to one surface of the second layer in a pattern directly or via another layer, thereby having a function corresponding to the application. In the laminate of the present disclosure, one or more structures are arranged in a pattern on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer.
本開示の積層体における構造体は、上記第1接着層の上記第1層側とは反対側に配置される部材である。第2層の一方の面に直接または他の層を介してパターン状に転写されることで、用途に応じた機能を有する。本開示の積層体においては、1以上の構造体が、第1接着層の第1層とは反対側に、パターン状に配置されている。 C. Structure The structure in the laminate of the present disclosure is a member that is disposed on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer side. It is transferred to one surface of the second layer in a pattern directly or via another layer, thereby having a function corresponding to the application. In the laminate of the present disclosure, one or more structures are arranged in a pattern on the opposite side of the first adhesive layer from the first layer.
構造体は、本開示の積層体の用途に応じた形状を有することができ、例えば、シートやフィルム等の層状、球(ボール)状、立方体、直方体等の立体状等の形状とすることができる。層状の構造体は、単一層であってもよく積層構造を有していてもよい。構造体の大きさや厚みは、構造体の機能や形態、本開示の積層体の用途に応じて適宜設定することができる。
The structure can have a shape according to the application of the laminate of the present disclosure, for example, a layer shape such as a sheet or a film, a solid shape such as a sphere (ball), a cube, a rectangular parallelepiped, or the like. it can. The layered structure may be a single layer or may have a laminated structure. The size and thickness of the structure can be appropriately set according to the function and form of the structure and the use of the laminate of the present disclosure.
構造体の材料としては、本開示の実施態様の積層体の用途、構造体の機能や物性に応じて選択することができ、例えば、樹脂、金属、細胞等が挙げられる。
The material of the structure can be selected according to the use of the laminate of the embodiment of the present disclosure, the function and physical properties of the structure, and examples thereof include resins, metals, cells, and the like.
構造体自体は、接着性を有していてもよく、有していなくてもよい。構造体が接着性を有する場合、本開示の積層体は、構造体を含むパターン部を、別途接着層等を介さずに第2層に直接転写することができる。ここで、構造体が接着性を有するとは、構造体が常温でタック性(粘着性)を有することの他、加圧や加熱によりタック性を発現することも含まれる。
The structure itself may or may not have adhesiveness. When the structure has adhesiveness, the laminate of the present disclosure can directly transfer the pattern portion including the structure to the second layer without using an additional adhesive layer or the like. Here, the phrase “the structure has adhesiveness” includes not only that the structure has tackiness (adhesiveness) at room temperature but also the expression of tackiness by pressurization or heating.
構造体が接着性を有する場合の接着力としては、被転写体である第2層と十分に接着可能であれば特に限定されず、例えば、0.1N/25mm以上5N/25mm以下の範囲内、好ましくは0.5N/25mm以上1N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。構造体の接着力は、JIS Z0237-2009に準拠して測定することが出来る。測定方法の詳細は、「A.第1接着層」の項で説明した接着力の測定方法と同様である。
The adhesive strength in the case where the structure has adhesiveness is not particularly limited as long as it can sufficiently adhere to the second layer as the transfer target, for example, within a range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 5 N / 25 mm. Preferably, it can be in the range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 1 N / 25 mm or less. The adhesive strength of the structure can be measured according to JIS Z0237-2009. The details of the measuring method are the same as the measuring method of the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer”.
一方、構造体が接着性を有しない場合、構造体の第1接着層側とは反対側に後述する第2接着層を有することで、本開示の積層体は、構造体および第2接着層を含むパターン部を第2層に転写することができる。すなわち、構造体は第2接着層を介して間接的に第2層に転写可能となる。
On the other hand, when the structure does not have adhesiveness, the laminated body of the present disclosure includes the structure and the second adhesive layer by having a second adhesive layer to be described later on the side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. Can be transferred to the second layer. That is, the structure can be transferred to the second layer indirectly via the second adhesive layer.
構造体は、上述した接着性の他に、構造体の種類、本開示の積層体の用途等に応じて、所望の機能や物性を有することができる。構造体に要求される物性としては、例えば、耐熱性、耐薬品性等が挙げられる。
In addition to the adhesiveness described above, the structure can have a desired function and physical properties depending on the type of the structure, the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, and the like. Examples of physical properties required for the structure include heat resistance and chemical resistance.
以下、本開示における構造体について、本開示の実施態様の積層体の用途例に分けて、さらに詳細に説明する。
Hereinafter, the structural body in the present disclosure will be described in more detail by dividing into application examples of the laminated body of the embodiment of the present disclosure.
(用途例1)
用途例1は、本開示の積層体を転写用キャリアシートとして用いる例であり、例えば凹部付き多層体の製造に用いることができる。具体的には、多層体を構成する部材の1つを第2層として、本開示の積層体を用いて構造体を含むパターン部を上記第2層に転写し、さらに上記構造体の上に多層体の構成部材を配置することで、多層体の製造においてパターン状の構造体を所望の位置に配置することができる。そして、構造体の配置位置に合わせて多層体を区画後、構造体と平面視上重なる区画領域を剥離除去することで、多層体に凹部を形成することが出来る。用途例1については、後述する「B.凹部付き多層体の製造方法」の項で詳細に説明するため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (Application example 1)
Application example 1 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a carrier sheet for transfer, and can be used, for example, in the production of a multilayer body with recesses. Specifically, one of the members constituting the multilayer body is used as the second layer, and the pattern portion including the structure is transferred to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure, and further on the structure. By disposing the constituent members of the multilayer body, the patterned structure can be disposed at a desired position in the production of the multilayer body. Then, after partitioning the multilayer body in accordance with the arrangement position of the structure, a partition region overlapping the structure in plan view can be peeled and removed, whereby a recess can be formed in the multilayer body. Since Application Example 1 will be described in detail in the section of “B. Manufacturing method of multilayer body with recesses” described later, description thereof is omitted here.
用途例1は、本開示の積層体を転写用キャリアシートとして用いる例であり、例えば凹部付き多層体の製造に用いることができる。具体的には、多層体を構成する部材の1つを第2層として、本開示の積層体を用いて構造体を含むパターン部を上記第2層に転写し、さらに上記構造体の上に多層体の構成部材を配置することで、多層体の製造においてパターン状の構造体を所望の位置に配置することができる。そして、構造体の配置位置に合わせて多層体を区画後、構造体と平面視上重なる区画領域を剥離除去することで、多層体に凹部を形成することが出来る。用途例1については、後述する「B.凹部付き多層体の製造方法」の項で詳細に説明するため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (Application example 1)
Application example 1 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a carrier sheet for transfer, and can be used, for example, in the production of a multilayer body with recesses. Specifically, one of the members constituting the multilayer body is used as the second layer, and the pattern portion including the structure is transferred to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure, and further on the structure. By disposing the constituent members of the multilayer body, the patterned structure can be disposed at a desired position in the production of the multilayer body. Then, after partitioning the multilayer body in accordance with the arrangement position of the structure, a partition region overlapping the structure in plan view can be peeled and removed, whereby a recess can be formed in the multilayer body. Since Application Example 1 will be described in detail in the section of “B. Manufacturing method of multilayer body with recesses” described later, description thereof is omitted here.
用途例1において、構造体は、多層体を構成する部材とすることができる。例えば、用途例1において凹部付き多層配線板の製造に用いる場合であれば、上記構造体としては、上記積層体を用いる工程に応じた部材を用いることができ、具体的には、保護層、配線パターン、ソルダーボール等が挙げられる。中でも上記構造体としては、保護層を好適に用いることが出来る。
In Application Example 1, the structure can be a member constituting a multilayer body. For example, if it is a case where it uses for manufacture of the multilayer wiring board with a recessed part in the usage example 1, the member according to the process using the said laminated body can be used as said structure, Specifically, a protective layer, Examples include wiring patterns and solder balls. Among these, a protective layer can be suitably used as the structure.
用途例1において、構造体の材料は、積層体を用いる工程に応じた物性を示す材料を適宜選択することができる。例えば、上記構造体が保護層であれば、構造体の材料としては樹脂が挙げられる。また、上記構造体が配線パターンであれば、構造体の材料としては一般に配線に用いられる金属、導電性材料等が挙げられる。
In Application Example 1, the material of the structure can be appropriately selected from materials that exhibit physical properties in accordance with the process using the laminate. For example, if the structure is a protective layer, a resin may be used as a material for the structure. Moreover, if the said structure is a wiring pattern, as a material of a structure, the metal generally used for wiring, an electroconductive material, etc. are mentioned.
用途例1において、構造体は、用途に応じて所望の物性を有していても良い。この場合、構造体の材料は、物性に応じて適宜選択することが出来る。例えば、構造体は接着性を有していてもよい。接着性を有する構造体の材料としては、例えば、ポリウレタン、ブチルゴム、ポリスチレン系エラストマー等の粘着性ゴム等が挙げられる。これらの材料は1種または2種以上を用いることができる。
In Application Example 1, the structure may have desired physical properties depending on the application. In this case, the material of the structure can be appropriately selected according to physical properties. For example, the structure may have adhesiveness. Examples of the material of the structure having adhesiveness include adhesive rubbers such as polyurethane, butyl rubber, and polystyrene elastomer. These materials can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
また、用途例1において、構造体は耐熱性を有していてもよい。熱による構造体の寸法変化の発生を抑制することができるからである。中でも、上記構造体が保護層であり用途例1において凹部付き多層配線板の製造に用いる場合、加熱する工程が含まれること、高い寸法精度の凹部を形成する必要があることから、上記構造体には高耐熱性が要求される。耐熱性を有する構造体の材料としては、例えば、ポリイミド樹脂、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、ポリエチレンナフタレート(PEN)、ポリブチレンテレフタレート(PBT)等のポリエステル樹脂、ポリオレフィン樹脂、ポリアミド樹脂、ポリイミド樹脂、ポリカーボネート樹脂、アクリル樹脂、ポリ塩化ビニル樹脂、ポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)樹脂等が挙げられる。これらの樹脂は1種または2種以上を用いることができる。中でもポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)樹脂は、後述する耐薬品性等も有する点で好ましい。
In Application Example 1, the structure may have heat resistance. This is because the occurrence of a dimensional change of the structure due to heat can be suppressed. Especially, when the structure is a protective layer and is used for manufacturing a multilayer wiring board with a recess in Application Example 1, the structure is heated because it includes a heating step and it is necessary to form a recess with high dimensional accuracy. Requires high heat resistance. Examples of the material of the heat-resistant structure include polyester resins such as polyimide resin, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), and polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyolefin resin, polyamide resin, polyimide resin, and polycarbonate. Examples thereof include resins, acrylic resins, polyvinyl chloride resins, and polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) resins. These resins can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these, polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) resin is preferable in that it has chemical resistance and the like described later.
更に、用途例1において、構造体は、耐熱性に加え、耐久性、耐薬品性等を有していてもよい。用途例1において凹部付き多層配線板の製造に用いる場合、例えば薬液処理等を行う場合に、構造体および第2層の薬液による劣化を抑制することができるからである。また、区画領域を剥離除去する際に糊残りの発生を抑制することが出来るからである。
Furthermore, in Application Example 1, the structure may have durability, chemical resistance, etc. in addition to heat resistance. This is because, when used for manufacturing a multilayer wiring board with recesses in Application Example 1, for example, when chemical treatment or the like is performed, deterioration due to the chemical solution of the structure and the second layer can be suppressed. Moreover, it is because generation | occurrence | production of adhesive residue can be suppressed when peeling and removing a division area.
用途例1において、パターン状の構造体は、1以上の構造体がパターン状に配置されて成る。構造体の単位当たりの平面視形状は、用途例1において凹部付き多層配線板の製造に用いる場合、凹部付き多層体における凹部の単位当たりの平面視形状に相当することができる。また、構造体の配置パターンは、多層体に形成される凹部の配置パターンと同様とすることができる。
In Application Example 1, the pattern-like structure is formed by arranging one or more structures in a pattern. The planar view shape per unit of the structure can correspond to the planar view shape per unit of the recess in the multilayer body with a recess when used in the manufacture of the multilayer wiring board with a recess in Application Example 1. The arrangement pattern of the structures can be the same as the arrangement pattern of the recesses formed in the multilayer body.
(用途例2)
用途例2は、本開示の積層体を細胞パターン転写用積層体として用いる例である。すなわち、生体組織、培養基板等を第2層として、本開示の積層体を用いて構造体を含むパターン部を第2層に転写することで、細胞パターンを生体組織へ移植することが出来る。 (Application example 2)
Application example 2 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a laminate for transferring a cell pattern. That is, a cell pattern can be transplanted to a living tissue by transferring the pattern portion including the structure to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure using the living tissue, the culture substrate, or the like as the second layer.
用途例2は、本開示の積層体を細胞パターン転写用積層体として用いる例である。すなわち、生体組織、培養基板等を第2層として、本開示の積層体を用いて構造体を含むパターン部を第2層に転写することで、細胞パターンを生体組織へ移植することが出来る。 (Application example 2)
Application example 2 is an example in which the laminate of the present disclosure is used as a laminate for transferring a cell pattern. That is, a cell pattern can be transplanted to a living tissue by transferring the pattern portion including the structure to the second layer using the laminated body of the present disclosure using the living tissue, the culture substrate, or the like as the second layer.
用途例2において、構造体としては、例えば細胞シートが挙げられる。細胞シートは培養細胞が集合して層状化したシートである。細胞シートを構成する細胞としては、例えば、血球系細胞やリンパ系細胞などの浮遊細胞、接着性細胞等が挙げられる。具体的には、特開2007-014753号に開示される細胞が挙げられる。
In Application Example 2, examples of the structure include a cell sheet. The cell sheet is a sheet in which cultured cells are assembled and layered. Examples of the cells constituting the cell sheet include floating cells such as blood cells and lymphoid cells, and adhesive cells. Specific examples include cells disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-014753.
用途例2において、パターン状の構造体は、1以上の構造体がパターン状に配置されて成り、構造体の単位当たりの平面視形状が、細胞パターン転写用積層体における細胞シートの単位当たりの平面視形状に相当することができる。また、構造体の配置パターンは、細胞パターン転写用積層体における細胞シートの配置パターンと同様とすることができる。
In Application Example 2, the pattern-like structure is formed by arranging one or more structures in a pattern, and the planar view shape per unit of the structure is a unit per cell sheet in the cell pattern transfer laminate. It can correspond to a planar view shape. Further, the arrangement pattern of the structures can be the same as the arrangement pattern of the cell sheets in the cell pattern transfer laminate.
D.第2接着層
本開示の積層体は、上記構造体の上記第1接着層側とは反対側には、上記第1接着層とは異なる組成の第2接着層を有することができる。構造体が接着性を有さない場合に、構造体の第1接着層側とは反対側の面に第2接着層を有することで、第2接着層を介して構造体を第2層に転写することができるからである。このとき、第2層に転写されるパターン部は、第2層側から、第2接着層および構造体を少なくともこの順で有する。
図5は、本開示の積層体の他の例を示す概略断面図であり、構造体3の第1接着層2側とは反対側に第2接着層4を有する。なお、図5において、構造体3と第2接着層4との間の接着力をN3、とする。その他、図5において説明しない符号については図1~図3と同様である。 D. Second Adhesive Layer The laminate of the present disclosure may have a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer on the side of the structure opposite to the first adhesive layer side. When the structure does not have adhesiveness, the structure is formed into the second layer via the second adhesive layer by having the second adhesive layer on the surface opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. This is because it can be transferred. At this time, the pattern portion transferred to the second layer has at least the second adhesive layer and the structure in this order from the second layer side.
FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view illustrating another example of the laminated body of the present disclosure, and includes the second adhesive layer 4 on the side opposite to the firstadhesive layer 2 side of the structure 3. In FIG. 5, the adhesive force between the structure 3 and the second adhesive layer 4 is N 3 . Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 5 are the same as those in FIGS.
本開示の積層体は、上記構造体の上記第1接着層側とは反対側には、上記第1接着層とは異なる組成の第2接着層を有することができる。構造体が接着性を有さない場合に、構造体の第1接着層側とは反対側の面に第2接着層を有することで、第2接着層を介して構造体を第2層に転写することができるからである。このとき、第2層に転写されるパターン部は、第2層側から、第2接着層および構造体を少なくともこの順で有する。
図5は、本開示の積層体の他の例を示す概略断面図であり、構造体3の第1接着層2側とは反対側に第2接着層4を有する。なお、図5において、構造体3と第2接着層4との間の接着力をN3、とする。その他、図5において説明しない符号については図1~図3と同様である。 D. Second Adhesive Layer The laminate of the present disclosure may have a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer on the side of the structure opposite to the first adhesive layer side. When the structure does not have adhesiveness, the structure is formed into the second layer via the second adhesive layer by having the second adhesive layer on the surface opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. This is because it can be transferred. At this time, the pattern portion transferred to the second layer has at least the second adhesive layer and the structure in this order from the second layer side.
FIG. 5 is a schematic cross-sectional view illustrating another example of the laminated body of the present disclosure, and includes the second adhesive layer 4 on the side opposite to the first
第2接着層は、接着性および/または粘着性を有する。第2接着層は、構造体の第1接着層側とは反対側の面上に配置されるため、通常、構造体と同じ形状を有するパターン状である。
The second adhesive layer has adhesiveness and / or tackiness. Since the second adhesive layer is disposed on the surface opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure, the second adhesive layer is usually a pattern having the same shape as the structure.
第2接着層は、第1接着層とは異なる組成を有する。第1接着層とは異なる組成とは、第1接着層に対する接着力調整処理を受けたときに、接着力が低下しにくい組成をいう。具体的には、接着力調整処理後の第2接着層の接着力が、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層よりも高い組成をいう。中でも第2接着層は、各種接着力調整処理により接着力が低下しない組成であることが好ましい。
The second adhesive layer has a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer. The composition different from the first adhesive layer refers to a composition in which the adhesive strength is unlikely to decrease when the adhesive strength adjusting process for the first adhesive layer is performed. Specifically, it refers to a composition in which the adhesive force of the second adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process is higher than that of the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjustment process. In particular, the second adhesive layer preferably has a composition that does not lower the adhesive force due to various adhesive force adjustment treatments.
第2接着層の組成は、所望の接着力を示すことが可能であれば特に限定されず、熱可塑性樹脂、硬化性樹脂等、一般に接着剤や粘着剤に用いられる樹脂を主成分とする組成が挙げられる。上記樹脂としては、例えば、アクリル樹脂、エポキシ樹脂、ゴム、シリコーン樹脂、ポリエステル樹脂等が挙げられる。これらの樹脂は、1種類含まれていてもよく、2種類以上含まれていてもよい。中でもアクリル樹脂は、透明性、耐久性、耐熱性、コストに優れている点で好ましい。アクリル樹脂は特に限定されず、従来公知のアクリル系モノマー又はメタクリル系モノマーの重合体を用いることが出来る。具体的には、特開2009-226621号公報に開示される接着層に用いられるモノマーの重合体が挙げられる。第2接着層は、必要に応じて「A.第1接着層」の項で説明した添加剤を含んでいてもよい。
The composition of the second adhesive layer is not particularly limited as long as it can exhibit a desired adhesive force, and is composed mainly of a resin generally used for adhesives and pressure-sensitive adhesives such as thermoplastic resins and curable resins. Is mentioned. Examples of the resin include acrylic resin, epoxy resin, rubber, silicone resin, and polyester resin. One kind of these resins may be contained, or two or more kinds thereof may be contained. Of these, acrylic resins are preferred because of their excellent transparency, durability, heat resistance, and cost. The acrylic resin is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known polymer of acrylic monomer or methacrylic monomer can be used. Specifically, a monomer polymer used in the adhesive layer disclosed in JP-A-2009-226621 is exemplified. The second adhesive layer may contain the additive described in the section “A. First adhesive layer” as necessary.
第2接着層は、本開示の積層体の用途に応じた物性を有することが好ましい。例えば、本開示の積層体を後述する凹部付き多層体の製造方法に用いる場合であれば、第2接着層は、耐熱性や耐薬品性を有することが好ましい。
The second adhesive layer preferably has physical properties according to the use of the laminate of the present disclosure. For example, if the laminate of the present disclosure is used in a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess described later, the second adhesive layer preferably has heat resistance and chemical resistance.
第2接着層は、構造体および被転写体となる第2層の各々に対して、所望の接着性を有することが好ましい。接着力調整処理後に本開示の積層体から構造体を剥離する際に、構造体と第2接着層との間で剥離が生じる場合があり、また、第2接着層を介して構造体を第2層に転写することが困難となる場合があるからである。第2接着層の接着力は、例えば0.1N/25mm以上5N/25mm以下の範囲内、好ましくは0.5N/25mm以上1N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。第2接着層の接着力は、JIS Z0237-2009に準拠して測定することが出来る。測定方法の詳細は、「A.第1接着層」の項で説明した接着力の測定方法と同様である。
The second adhesive layer preferably has a desired adhesiveness to each of the structure and the second layer to be transferred. When the structure is peeled from the laminated body of the present disclosure after the adhesive force adjustment processing, peeling may occur between the structure and the second adhesive layer, and the structure may be removed via the second adhesive layer. This is because it may be difficult to transfer to two layers. The adhesive force of the second adhesive layer can be, for example, in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 5 N / 25 mm, and preferably in the range of 0.5 N / 25 mm to 1 N / 25 mm. The adhesive strength of the second adhesive layer can be measured according to JIS Z 0237-2009. The details of the measuring method are the same as the measuring method of the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer”.
第2接着層の厚みは、特に限定されず、構造体および第2層に対して所望の接着力を示すことが可能となるように適宜設計することができ、例えば1μm~500μmの範囲内、好ましくは5μm~50μmの範囲内とすることができる。
The thickness of the second adhesive layer is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately designed so as to be able to exhibit a desired adhesive force to the structure and the second layer. For example, within the range of 1 μm to 500 μm, Preferably, it can be in the range of 5 μm to 50 μm.
E.任意の構成
本開示の積層体が接着性を有する場合であれば、構造体の第1層側とは反対側に剥離層を有することができる。また、本開示の積層体が第2接着層を有する場合であれば、第2接着層上に剥離層を有することができる。剥離層は、構造体と同じパターン状であってもよく、第1層の構造体の配置面の全域を平面視上覆う形状であってもよい。剥離層は従来公知のものを用いることができる。 E. Arbitrary structure If the laminated body of this indication has adhesiveness, it can have a peeling layer on the opposite side to the 1st layer side of a structure. Moreover, if the laminated body of this indication has a 2nd contact bonding layer, it can have a peeling layer on a 2nd contact bonding layer. The release layer may have the same pattern as the structure, or may have a shape that covers the entire area of the arrangement surface of the structure of the first layer in plan view. A conventionally known release layer can be used.
本開示の積層体が接着性を有する場合であれば、構造体の第1層側とは反対側に剥離層を有することができる。また、本開示の積層体が第2接着層を有する場合であれば、第2接着層上に剥離層を有することができる。剥離層は、構造体と同じパターン状であってもよく、第1層の構造体の配置面の全域を平面視上覆う形状であってもよい。剥離層は従来公知のものを用いることができる。 E. Arbitrary structure If the laminated body of this indication has adhesiveness, it can have a peeling layer on the opposite side to the 1st layer side of a structure. Moreover, if the laminated body of this indication has a 2nd contact bonding layer, it can have a peeling layer on a 2nd contact bonding layer. The release layer may have the same pattern as the structure, or may have a shape that covers the entire area of the arrangement surface of the structure of the first layer in plan view. A conventionally known release layer can be used.
F.その他
本開示の積層体は、少なくとも構造体を含む1以上のパターン部を、第2層に一括転写することができる。パターン部は、第2層上においてパターン状に配置される。 F. Others The laminate of the present disclosure can collectively transfer one or more pattern portions including at least a structure to the second layer. The pattern portion is arranged in a pattern on the second layer.
本開示の積層体は、少なくとも構造体を含む1以上のパターン部を、第2層に一括転写することができる。パターン部は、第2層上においてパターン状に配置される。 F. Others The laminate of the present disclosure can collectively transfer one or more pattern portions including at least a structure to the second layer. The pattern portion is arranged in a pattern on the second layer.
1.第2層
第2層は、本開示の積層体から構造体を含むパターン部を転写するときの被転写体となる部材であり、任意の構成である剥離層は除かれる。第2層は、本開示の積層体の用途に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、本開示の積層体を、後述する凹部付き多層体の製造に用いる場合であれば、第2層は、多層体を構成する部材の1つとすることができる。具体的には、多層体が多層配線板であれば、第2層としては、配線層等の金属層、絶縁層や樹脂基板等の樹脂層等が挙げられる。また、本開示の積層体を細胞パターン転写用積層体として用いる場合であれば、第2層としては、培養基板、生体組織等が挙げられる。 1. Second Layer The second layer is a member that becomes a transfer target when a pattern portion including a structure is transferred from the laminated body of the present disclosure, and a release layer having an arbitrary configuration is excluded. A 2nd layer can be suitably selected according to the use of the laminated body of this indication. For example, if the laminated body of the present disclosure is used for manufacturing a multilayer body with concave portions described later, the second layer can be one of the members constituting the multilayer body. Specifically, if the multilayer body is a multilayer wiring board, examples of the second layer include a metal layer such as a wiring layer, a resin layer such as an insulating layer and a resin substrate, and the like. Moreover, when using the laminated body of this indication as a laminated body for cell pattern transcription | transfer, a culture substrate, a biological tissue, etc. are mentioned as a 2nd layer.
第2層は、本開示の積層体から構造体を含むパターン部を転写するときの被転写体となる部材であり、任意の構成である剥離層は除かれる。第2層は、本開示の積層体の用途に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、本開示の積層体を、後述する凹部付き多層体の製造に用いる場合であれば、第2層は、多層体を構成する部材の1つとすることができる。具体的には、多層体が多層配線板であれば、第2層としては、配線層等の金属層、絶縁層や樹脂基板等の樹脂層等が挙げられる。また、本開示の積層体を細胞パターン転写用積層体として用いる場合であれば、第2層としては、培養基板、生体組織等が挙げられる。 1. Second Layer The second layer is a member that becomes a transfer target when a pattern portion including a structure is transferred from the laminated body of the present disclosure, and a release layer having an arbitrary configuration is excluded. A 2nd layer can be suitably selected according to the use of the laminated body of this indication. For example, if the laminated body of the present disclosure is used for manufacturing a multilayer body with concave portions described later, the second layer can be one of the members constituting the multilayer body. Specifically, if the multilayer body is a multilayer wiring board, examples of the second layer include a metal layer such as a wiring layer, a resin layer such as an insulating layer and a resin substrate, and the like. Moreover, when using the laminated body of this indication as a laminated body for cell pattern transcription | transfer, a culture substrate, a biological tissue, etc. are mentioned as a 2nd layer.
第2層は、第1層と同じ材質であっても良く異なる材質であってもよい。ただし、構造体の一方の面が第1接着層と接し、他方の面が第2層と接する場合、第2層の材質は、接着力調整処理前後で構造体と第2層との間の接着力が第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力と異になるように選択されることが好ましい。
The second layer may be the same material as the first layer or a different material. However, when one surface of the structure is in contact with the first adhesive layer and the other surface is in contact with the second layer, the material of the second layer is between the structure and the second layer before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing. It is preferable that the adhesive force is selected so as to be different from the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure.
2.層間接着力の関係
本開示の積層体は、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層と第1層との間の接着力N1、および接着力調整処理後の第1接着層と第1層との間の接着力N1’は、N1>N1’の関係を有していてもよく、N1<N1’の関係を有していてもよい。また、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力N2、および接着力調整処理後の第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力N2’は、N2>N2’の関係を有していてもよく、N2<N2’の関係を有していてもよい。 2. Relationship between Interlayer Adhesive Forces The laminated body of the present disclosure includes an adhesive force N 1 between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing, and the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing. N 1 ′ may have a relationship of N 1 > N 1 ′, or may have a relationship of N 1 <N 1 ′. Further, the adhesive force N 2 between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 2 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process are N It may have a relationship of 2 > N 2 ′, or may have a relationship of N 2 <N 2 ′.
本開示の積層体は、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層と第1層との間の接着力N1、および接着力調整処理後の第1接着層と第1層との間の接着力N1’は、N1>N1’の関係を有していてもよく、N1<N1’の関係を有していてもよい。また、接着力調整処理前の第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力N2、および接着力調整処理後の第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力N2’は、N2>N2’の関係を有していてもよく、N2<N2’の関係を有していてもよい。 2. Relationship between Interlayer Adhesive Forces The laminated body of the present disclosure includes an adhesive force N 1 between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing, and the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing. N 1 ′ may have a relationship of N 1 > N 1 ′, or may have a relationship of N 1 <N 1 ′. Further, the adhesive force N 2 between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 2 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process are N It may have a relationship of 2 > N 2 ′, or may have a relationship of N 2 <N 2 ′.
接着力調整処理前において、接着力N1および接着力N2の大小関係は特に限定されないが、例えばN1>N2の関係を有することができる。
Before the adhesive force adjusting processing, the magnitude relationship of the adhesive force N 1 and adhesive force N 2 is not particularly limited, it can have, for example, N 1> N 2 relationship.
一方、接着力調整処理後において、接着力N1’および接着力N2’は、N1’>N2’の関係を有していてもよく、N1’<N2’の関係を有していてもよく、構造体を含むパターン部を第2層に転写する際の剥離位置に応じて適宜設定することができる。すなわち、N1’>N2’であれば、パターン部を第2層に転写するときに、第1接着層と構造体との界面で剥離し易くすることができ、一方、N1’<N2’であれば、パターン部を第2層に転写するときに、第1接着層と第1層との界面で剥離し易くすることができる。
On the other hand, after the adhesive force adjustment processing, the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 2 ′ may have a relationship of N 1 ′> N 2 ′, and have a relationship of N 1 ′ <N 2 ′. The pattern portion including the structure may be appropriately set depending on the peeling position when transferring the pattern portion to the second layer. That is, if N 1 ′> N 2 ′, when the pattern portion is transferred to the second layer, it can be easily peeled off at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure, while N 1 ′ < If it is N 2 ′, when the pattern portion is transferred to the second layer, it can be easily peeled off at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the first layer.
接着力処理前後の第1接着層と第1層との間の接着力N1、N1’は、第1層の材質や種類を問わず、所望の大きさを示すことが好ましい。接着力N1としては、例えば、0.05N/25mm以上とすることができ、中でも0.1N/25mm以上0.5N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。接着力N1の上限は特に限定されないが、5N/25mm以下とすることができる。一方、接着力N1’としては、例えば5N/25mm以下とすることができ、中でも0.1N/25mm以上1N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。
It is preferable that the adhesive forces N 1 and N 1 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before and after the adhesive force treatment have a desired size regardless of the material and type of the first layer. The adhesion N 1, for example, 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and it is possible to, can be inter alia a 0.1 N / 25 mm or more 0.5 N / 25 mm in the following ranges. The upper limit of the adhesion N 1 is not particularly limited, it is possible to 5N / 25 mm or less. On the other hand, the adhesive force N 1 ′ can be, for example, 5 N / 25 mm or less, and in particular, can be in the range of 0.1 N / 25 mm to 1 N / 25 mm.
また、接着力処理前後の第1接着層と構造体との間の接着力N2、N2’は、構造体の材質の材質や種類を問わず、所望の大きさを示すことが好ましい。接着力N2としては、例えば0.5N/25mm以上10N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができ、中でも1N/25mm以上5N/25mm以下の範囲内でとすることができる。また、接着力N2’としては、例えば0.05N/25mm以上2N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができ、中でも0.05N/25mm以上0.5N/25mm以下の範囲内とすることができる。
Moreover, it is preferable that the adhesive forces N 2 and N 2 ′ between the first adhesive layer and the structure before and after the adhesive force treatment have a desired size regardless of the material or type of the material of the structure. The adhesion N 2, for example, be a 0.5 N / 25 mm or more 10 N / 25 mm in the range, can be in the range Of these the following 1N / 25 mm or more 5N / 25 mm. Further, the adhesive force N 2 ′ can be, for example, in the range of 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 2 N / 25 mm or less, and in particular, in the range of 0.05 N / 25 mm or more and 0.5 N / 25 mm or less. it can.
各接着力は、接着層をそれぞれPET基材に転写し、PET/接着層の構成とし、被着体毎に測定する。測定方法および測定条件は「A.第1接着層 2.その他」の項で説明した接着力の測定方法および測定条件と同様とすることが出来る。
Each adhesive force is measured for each adherend by transferring the adhesive layer to a PET substrate to form a PET / adhesive layer. The measurement method and measurement conditions can be the same as the measurement method and measurement conditions for the adhesive force described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer 2. Others”.
本開示の積層体において、構造体が接着性を有する場合、図3(a)~(b)で示すように、本仕様の積層体は、構造体の第1接着層側とは反対側の面で第2層と接する。なお、構造体と第2層との間の接着力をN4とする。構造体が接着性を有する場合、接着力調整処理前において、接着力N1、接着力N2、および接着力N4の大小関係は特に限定されないが、例えばN1>N2>N4の関係を有することができる。
In the laminate of the present disclosure, when the structure has adhesiveness, as shown in FIGS. 3A to 3B, the laminate of this specification is on the side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. In contact with the second layer at the surface Incidentally, the adhesive strength between the structure and the second layer and N 4. When the structure has adhesiveness, the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 4 is not particularly limited before the adhesive force adjustment processing. For example, N 1 > N 2 > N 4 Can have a relationship.
一方、接着力調整処理後において、接着力N1’、接着力N2’、および接着力N4の大小関係としては、接着力N4が最も大きいことが好ましく、例えば、N4>N1’>N2’の関係を有していてもよく、N4>N2’>N1’の関係を有していてもよい。接着力N1、接着力N2、および接着力N4の間で上記の関係を有することで、第1接着層と構造体との界面、または、第1接着層と第1層との界面で、優先的に剥離が生じやすくなるため、第2層に構造体を容易に転写可能となり、第2層に構造体を十分な接着力をもって固定することができるからである。
On the other hand, after the adhesive force adjustment processing, as the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 ′, the adhesive force N 2 ′, and the adhesive force N 4 , the adhesive force N 4 is preferably the largest, for example, N 4 > N 1 It may have a relationship of “> N 2 ”, or may have a relationship of N 4 > N 2 ′> N 1 ′. By having the above relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 4 , the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure, or the interface between the first adhesive layer and the first layer This is because peeling easily occurs preferentially, so that the structure can be easily transferred to the second layer, and the structure can be fixed to the second layer with sufficient adhesive force.
また、本開示の積層体が、上記構造体の上記第1接着層側とは反対側に上記第2接着層を有する場合、本開示の積層体は、上記第2接着層の構造体側とは反対側の面で第2層と接する。本開示の積層体は、上記第2接着層の上記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、接着力調整処理前後で、上記第1接着層と上記構造体との間および上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間で所望の接着力の関係を有する第1仕様と、上記第1層と上記第1接着層との間および上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間で所望の接着力の関係を有する第2仕様と、に大別することができる。以下、各仕様について説明する。
Moreover, when the laminated body of this indication has the said 2nd adhesive layer on the opposite side to the said 1st adhesive layer side of the said structure, the laminated body of this indication is the structure side of the said 2nd adhesive layer. It contacts the second layer on the opposite surface. The laminated body of the present disclosure has the first adhesive layer and the structural body before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing when the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side is brought into contact with the second layer. A first specification having a desired adhesive force relationship between the second adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer, and between the first layer and the first adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer. It can be roughly classified into a second specification having a desired adhesive force relationship with the second layer. Each specification will be described below.
(a)第1仕様
本仕様の積層体は、上記第2接着層の上記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、上記接着力調整処理前の上記第1接着層と上記構造体との間の接着力N2が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5以上であり、上記接着力調整処理後の上記第1接着層と上記構造体との間の接着力N2’が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5よりも低い。 (A) 1st specification When the laminated body of this specification makes the surface on the opposite side to the said structure side of the said 2nd contact bonding layer and a 2nd layer contact, the said 1st adhesion | attachment before the said adhesive force adjustment process adhesion between the layers and the structure N 2 is, the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer N is 5 or more, the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjusting process and The adhesive force N 2 ′ between the structures is lower than the adhesive force N 5 between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
本仕様の積層体は、上記第2接着層の上記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、上記接着力調整処理前の上記第1接着層と上記構造体との間の接着力N2が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5以上であり、上記接着力調整処理後の上記第1接着層と上記構造体との間の接着力N2’が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5よりも低い。 (A) 1st specification When the laminated body of this specification makes the surface on the opposite side to the said structure side of the said 2nd contact bonding layer and a 2nd layer contact, the said 1st adhesion | attachment before the said adhesive force adjustment process adhesion between the layers and the structure N 2 is, the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer N is 5 or more, the first adhesive layer after the adhesive force adjusting process and The adhesive force N 2 ′ between the structures is lower than the adhesive force N 5 between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
図6(a)~(c)は、本開示の積層体の第1仕様を用いて、構造体を第2層へ転写する工程の他の例を説明する模式図であり、構造体3および第2接着層4を含むパターン部20を第2層11に転写する例を示している。図6において、第2接着層4と第2層11との間の接着力をN5とする。その他、図6において説明しない符号については図1~図5と同様である。
6A to 6C are schematic views illustrating another example of the process of transferring the structure body to the second layer using the first specification of the laminated body of the present disclosure. The example which transfers the pattern part 20 containing the 2nd contact bonding layer 4 to the 2nd layer 11 is shown. 6, the adhesive strength between the second adhesive layer 4 and the second layer 11 and N 5. Other reference numerals not described in FIG. 6 are the same as those in FIGS.
本仕様によれば、接着力調整処理前後で、第1接着層と構造体との間、および第2接着層と第2層との間、でそれぞれ所定の接着力の関係を有することで、図6(c)で示すように、接着力調整処理により第1接着層と構造体との間で剥離が起こり、構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を、第2層に一括転写することができる。第2層に転写されたパターン部は、第2層側から第2接着層および構造体を有することができ、第2層上においてパターン状に配置される。なお、本仕様においては、第1接着層は第1層側に残るため、第1接着層は、第1層の一方の面の全域を覆っていてもよく、構造体と同じパターン状であってもよい。
According to this specification, before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, by having a predetermined adhesive force relationship between the first adhesive layer and the structure, and between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, As shown in FIG. 6C, peeling occurs between the first adhesive layer and the structure by the adhesive force adjustment process, and the pattern portion including at least the structure can be collectively transferred to the second layer. The pattern portion transferred to the second layer can have the second adhesive layer and the structure from the second layer side, and is arranged in a pattern on the second layer. In this specification, since the first adhesive layer remains on the first layer side, the first adhesive layer may cover the entire area of one surface of the first layer, and has the same pattern as the structure. May be.
本仕様は、接着力調整処理前において、接着力N2および接着力N5がN2≧N5の関係を有することが好ましい。また、接着力調整処理前において、接着力N1、接着力N2、および接着力N3の大小関係は特に限定されないが、例えば、N1>N2>N3の関係を有することができる。接着力N1、接着力N2、接着力N3、および接着力N5の間で上記の関係を有することで、再度の貼り直しおよび位置調整を容易に行うことができる。一方、本仕様は、接着力調整処理後において、接着力N2’および接着力N5がN2’<N5の関係を有することが好ましく、接着力N1’、接着力N2’、接着力N3、および接着力N5の中で、接着力N2’が最も小さいことがより好ましい。また、接着力N1’と接着力N3または接着力N5との間の接着力の関係は特に限定されないが、例えば、N3≧N1’の関係、N5>N1’の関係を有することができる。接着力調整処理前後で、それぞれ上記の関係を有することで、接着力調整処理前であれば位置の再調整が可能となり、接着力調整処理後であれば第1基材および第1接着層を同時に剥離することが可能となる。
In this specification, it is preferable that the adhesive force N 2 and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 2 ≧ N 5 before the adhesive force adjustment process. In addition, before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 3 is not particularly limited, but may have a relationship of N 1 > N 2 > N 3 , for example. . By having the above relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , the adhesive force N 3 , and the adhesive force N 5 , it is possible to easily perform reattachment and position adjustment again. On the other hand, in this specification, it is preferable that the adhesive force N 2 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 2 ′ <N 5 after the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 1 ′, the adhesive force N 2 ′, It is more preferable that the adhesive strength N 2 ′ is the smallest among the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 . Further, the relationship of the adhesive force between the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 3 or the adhesive force N 5 is not particularly limited. For example, the relationship of N 3 ≧ N 1 ′, the relationship of N 5 > N 1 ′ Can have. By having the above-mentioned relationship before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, the position can be readjusted before the adhesive force adjustment process, and after the adhesive force adjustment process, the first base material and the first adhesive layer are attached. It becomes possible to peel off at the same time.
接着力N3、接着力N5の具体的な値は、特に限定されず、構造体の材質や種類に応じてそれぞれ所望の大きさを有することができる。
Specific values of the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 are not particularly limited, and can have a desired size depending on the material and type of the structure.
本仕様においては、第2層および構造体の材質や種類を問わず、接着力N2’と接着力N5との差Δ(N5-N2’)が、0.1N/25mm以上5.0N/25mm以下の範囲内であることが好ましく、中でも0.5N/25mm以上、2.0N/25mm以下の範囲内であることが好ましい。Δ(N5-N2’)が上述した範囲内にあることで、転写の際に、第1接着層と構造体との界面で、剥離を生じさせやすくすることができるからである。Δ(N5-N2’)は、第1接着層、第2接着層をそれぞれPET基材に転写し、PET/接着層の構成とし、被着体毎に測定して、その差を算出する。測定方法および測定条件は「A.第1接着層 2.その他」の項で説明した接着力の測定方法および測定条件と同様とすることが出来る。
In this specification, the difference Δ (N 5 −N 2 ′) between the adhesive force N 2 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 is not less than 0.1 N / 25 mm regardless of the material and type of the second layer and the structure. It is preferably within a range of 0.0 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably within a range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 2.0 N / 25 mm or less. This is because Δ (N 5 −N 2 ′) is within the above-described range, so that peeling can be easily caused at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure during transfer. Δ (N 5 −N 2 ′) is calculated by transferring the first adhesive layer and the second adhesive layer to the PET base material to form a PET / adhesive layer, and measuring the difference for each adherend. To do. The measurement method and measurement conditions can be the same as the measurement method and measurement conditions for adhesive strength described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer 2. Others”.
本仕様は、本開示の積層体の用途に因らず適用可能であるが、中でも、細胞パターン転写用積層体として用いる場合の仕様として好適である。細胞パターン上に第1接着層が残存すると、細胞の機能が阻害される場合があるからである。
This specification can be applied regardless of the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, but is particularly suitable as a specification for use as a laminate for cell pattern transfer. This is because if the first adhesive layer remains on the cell pattern, the function of the cell may be inhibited.
(b)第2仕様
本仕様の上記積層体は、上記第2接着層の上記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、上記接着力調整処理前の上記第1接着層と上記第1層との間の接着力N1が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5以上であり、上記接着力調整処理後の上記第1接着層と上記第1層との間の接着力N1’が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5よりも低いことが好ましい。 (B) Second specification The laminated body of the present specification has the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side. adhesion N 1 between the adhesive layer and the first layer, and the adhesive force N 5 or between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, the first adhesive after the adhesive force adjusting process It is preferable that the adhesive force N 1 ′ between the layer and the first layer is lower than the adhesive force N 5 between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
本仕様の上記積層体は、上記第2接着層の上記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、上記接着力調整処理前の上記第1接着層と上記第1層との間の接着力N1が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5以上であり、上記接着力調整処理後の上記第1接着層と上記第1層との間の接着力N1’が、上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間の接着力N5よりも低いことが好ましい。 (B) Second specification The laminated body of the present specification has the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side. adhesion N 1 between the adhesive layer and the first layer, and the adhesive force N 5 or between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, the first adhesive after the adhesive force adjusting process It is preferable that the adhesive force N 1 ′ between the layer and the first layer is lower than the adhesive force N 5 between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
図7(a)~(c)は、本開示の積層体の第2仕様を用いて、構造体を第2層へ転写する工程の他の例を説明する模式図であり、接着力調整処理後の第1接着層2、構造体3、および第2接着層4を含むパターン部20を第2層11に転写する例を示している。なお、図7において説明しない符号については図1~図6と同様である。
FIGS. 7A to 7C are schematic views illustrating another example of the process of transferring the structure to the second layer using the second specification of the laminated body of the present disclosure. An example in which the pattern portion 20 including the subsequent first adhesive layer 2, structure 3, and second adhesive layer 4 is transferred to the second layer 11 is shown. Reference numerals not described in FIG. 7 are the same as those in FIGS.
本仕様によれば、接着力調整処理前後で、上記第1層と上記第1接着層との間および上記第2接着層と上記第2層との間で上記の接着力の関係を有することで、接着力調整処理により第1層と第1接着層との間で剥離が起こり、構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を、第2層に一括転写することができる。上記第2層に転写されたパターン部は、上記第2層側から第2接着層、構造体、および第1接着層をこの順で有し、上記第2層上において、上記パターン部はパターン状に配置される。本仕様においては、第1接着層は構造体側に残るため、上記第1接着層は、構造体と同じパターン状であることが好ましい。
According to this specification, before and after the adhesive strength adjustment process, the relationship between the first layer and the first adhesive layer and the relationship between the second adhesive layer and the second layer are as described above. Thus, peeling occurs between the first layer and the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process, and the pattern portion including at least the structure can be collectively transferred to the second layer. The pattern portion transferred to the second layer has a second adhesive layer, a structure, and a first adhesive layer in this order from the second layer side. On the second layer, the pattern portion is a pattern. Arranged. In this specification, since the first adhesive layer remains on the structure side, the first adhesive layer is preferably in the same pattern as the structure.
本仕様は、接着力調整処理前において、接着力N1および接着力N5がN1≧N5の関係を有することが好ましい。また、接着力調整処理前において、接着力N1、接着力N2、および接着力N3の大小関係は特に限定されないが、例えばN1>N2>N3とすることができる。一方、本仕様は、接着力調整処理後において、接着力N1’および接着力N5がN1’<N5の関係を有することが好ましく、接着力N1’、接着力N2’、接着力N3、および接着力N5の中で接着力N1’が最も小さいことがより好ましい。接着力調整処理前後で、それぞれ上記の関係を有することで、第1層のみを除去できるからである。
In this specification, it is preferable that the adhesive force N 1 and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 1 ≧ N 5 before the adhesive force adjustment process. Further, before and after the adhesive force adjustment process, the magnitude relationship among the adhesive force N 1 , the adhesive force N 2 , and the adhesive force N 3 is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, N 1 > N 2 > N 3 . On the other hand, in this specification, it is preferable that the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 have a relationship of N 1 ′ <N 5 after the adhesive force adjustment process, and the adhesive force N 1 ′, the adhesive force N 2 ′, More preferably, the adhesive strength N 1 ′ is the smallest among the adhesive strength N 3 and the adhesive strength N 5 . This is because only the first layer can be removed by having the above relationship before and after the adhesive force adjustment processing.
本仕様における接着力N3、接着力N5は、第1仕様と同様である。
The adhesive force N 3 and the adhesive force N 5 in this specification are the same as in the first specification.
本仕様においては、第1層および第2層の材質や種類を問わず、接着力N1’と接着力N5との差Δ(N5-N1’)が、0.1N/25mm以上5.0N/25mm以下の範囲内であることが好ましく、中でも0.5N/25mm以上2.0N/25mm以下の範囲内であることが好ましい。Δ(N5-N1’)が上述した範囲内にあることで、転写の際に、第1接着層と構造体との界面で、剥離を生じさせやすくすることができるからである。Δ(N5-N1’)の算出方法はΔ(N5-N2’)の算出方法と同様とすることができる。
In this specification, the difference Δ (N 5 −N 1 ′) between the adhesive force N 1 ′ and the adhesive force N 5 is 0.1 N / 25 mm or more regardless of the material and type of the first layer and the second layer. It is preferably within a range of 5.0 N / 25 mm or less, and more preferably within a range of 0.5 N / 25 mm or more and 2.0 N / 25 mm or less. This is because Δ (N 5 −N 1 ′) is within the above-described range, so that peeling can be easily caused at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure during transfer. The calculation method of Δ (N 5 −N 1 ′) can be the same as the calculation method of Δ (N 5 −N 2 ′).
本仕様は、本開示の積層体の用途に因らず適用可能であるが、中でも、凹部付き多層体の製造に用いる場合の仕様として好適である。本開示の積層体を用いて第2層に構造体を転写後、構造体上に他の層を積層させる際に、第1接着層に残存する接着力により他の層を仮固定することができるからである。
This specification can be applied regardless of the use of the laminate of the present disclosure, but is particularly suitable as a specification for use in the production of a multilayer body with a recess. After transferring the structure to the second layer using the laminate of the present disclosure, when the other layer is laminated on the structure, the other layer may be temporarily fixed by the adhesive force remaining in the first adhesive layer. Because it can.
(c)その他
本仕様の積層体が第2接着層上に剥離層を有する場合は、接着力調整処理前の接着力N1、接着力N2、接着力N3は、第2接着層と剥離層との間の接着力N6よりも高いことが好ましい。 (C) Others When the laminate of this specification has a release layer on the second adhesive layer, the adhesive strength N 1 , adhesive strength N 2 , and adhesive strength N 3 before the adhesive strength adjustment process are the same as the second adhesive layer higher than the adhesion N 6 between the release layer is preferred.
本仕様の積層体が第2接着層上に剥離層を有する場合は、接着力調整処理前の接着力N1、接着力N2、接着力N3は、第2接着層と剥離層との間の接着力N6よりも高いことが好ましい。 (C) Others When the laminate of this specification has a release layer on the second adhesive layer, the adhesive strength N 1 , adhesive strength N 2 , and adhesive strength N 3 before the adhesive strength adjustment process are the same as the second adhesive layer higher than the adhesion N 6 between the release layer is preferred.
F.製造方法
本開示の積層体の製造方法としては、特に限定されず、用途に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、下記の方法を用いることができる。 F. Manufacturing method The manufacturing method of the laminated body of this indication is not specifically limited, According to a use, it can select suitably. For example, the following method can be used.
本開示の積層体の製造方法としては、特に限定されず、用途に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、下記の方法を用いることができる。 F. Manufacturing method The manufacturing method of the laminated body of this indication is not specifically limited, According to a use, it can select suitably. For example, the following method can be used.
(1)第1例
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第1例としては、第1層および第1接着層を有する第1部材と、剥離層上に配置されたパターン状の構造体を含む第2部材とを貼り合わせて、第1接着層上に構造体を配置する方法が挙げられる。 (1) 1st example As a 1st example of the manufacturing method of the layered product of this indication, the 1st member which has the 1st layer and the 1st adhesion layer, and the pattern-like structure arranged on the exfoliation layer are included. There is a method in which the structure is disposed on the first adhesive layer by bonding the second member.
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第1例としては、第1層および第1接着層を有する第1部材と、剥離層上に配置されたパターン状の構造体を含む第2部材とを貼り合わせて、第1接着層上に構造体を配置する方法が挙げられる。 (1) 1st example As a 1st example of the manufacturing method of the layered product of this indication, the 1st member which has the 1st layer and the 1st adhesion layer, and the pattern-like structure arranged on the exfoliation layer are included. There is a method in which the structure is disposed on the first adhesive layer by bonding the second member.
具体的には、まず、第1層上に第1接着層を形成し、第1部材を得る。また、剥離層上の全面に構造体形成用層を配置して、第2部材を得る。構造体形成用層は、パターニングされて構造体となるものであり、構造体形成用層の材料は構造体と同様である。次に、剥離層上で構造体形成用層を所望の形状にパターニングして、パターン状の構造体を形成する。第2部材の剥離層側とは反対側の面と第1部材の第1接着層とを貼り合わせることで、パターン状の構造体が第1接着層上に配置された本開示の積層体を得ることができる。構造体形成用層が接着性を有さない場合は、第2部材は、剥離層上に第2接着層と構造体形成用層とをこの順で配置する構造とし、剥離層上で構造体形成用層および第2接着層を所望の形状にパターニング後、第1部材の第1接着層とを貼り合わせる。
Specifically, first, a first adhesive layer is formed on the first layer to obtain a first member. Further, the structure forming layer is disposed on the entire surface of the release layer to obtain the second member. The structure forming layer is patterned into a structure, and the material of the structure forming layer is the same as that of the structure. Next, the structure forming layer is patterned into a desired shape on the release layer to form a patterned structure. By laminating the surface of the second member opposite to the peeling layer side and the first adhesive layer of the first member, the laminated body of the present disclosure in which the patterned structure is disposed on the first adhesive layer Obtainable. When the structure forming layer does not have adhesiveness, the second member has a structure in which the second adhesive layer and the structure forming layer are arranged in this order on the release layer, and the structure is formed on the release layer. After patterning the forming layer and the second adhesive layer into a desired shape, the first adhesive layer of the first member is bonded.
第1接着層の形成方法としては、第1層の一方の面に、上記「A.第1接着層」の項で説明した組成を含む接着剤組成物を塗布し、溶剤を除去することで形成することができる。具体的な塗布方法としては、特に限定されず、例えば、特開2015-108156号公報に開示される方法を用いることができる。また、第1接着層として上記「A.第1接着層」の項で説明した組成を含む市販のテープを用い、第1層上に貼付して形成してもよい。第2接着層も、第1接着層と同様の方法により剥離層上に形成することができる。
As a method for forming the first adhesive layer, an adhesive composition containing the composition described in the section “A. First Adhesive Layer” is applied to one surface of the first layer, and the solvent is removed. Can be formed. A specific application method is not particularly limited, and for example, a method disclosed in JP-A-2015-108156 can be used. In addition, a commercially available tape containing the composition described in the above section “A. First Adhesive Layer” may be used as the first adhesive layer, and may be attached to the first layer. The second adhesive layer can also be formed on the release layer by the same method as the first adhesive layer.
構造体形成用層の形成方法としては、特に限定されず、構造体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、剥離層上または第2接着層上に構造体の材料を塗布する方法等が挙げられる。構造体形成用層のパターニングの方法としては、構造体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができ、例えば、打ち抜き、ハーフカット等、公知の方法を用いることができる。構造体形成用層の構造体となる領域以外の領域は剥離除去する。
The method for forming the structure forming layer is not particularly limited, and can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the structure. For example, the method of apply | coating the material of a structure on a peeling layer or a 2nd contact bonding layer etc. are mentioned. The method for patterning the structure forming layer can be appropriately selected according to the type of the structure, and for example, a known method such as punching or half-cutting can be used. The region other than the region that becomes the structure of the structure forming layer is peeled and removed.
上述した製造方法の例では、剥離層上の全面に配置された構造体形成用層をパターニングして構造体を形成したが、剥離層上に直接、構造体をパターン状に形成してもよい。剥離層上に構造体を形成する方法としては、構造体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができ、例えば、印刷法等が挙げられる。
In the example of the manufacturing method described above, the structure is formed by patterning the structure forming layer disposed on the entire surface of the release layer. However, the structure may be directly formed on the release layer in a pattern. . The method for forming the structure on the release layer can be appropriately selected depending on the type of the structure, and examples thereof include a printing method.
(2)第2例
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第2例としては、第1層上に第1接着層を形成し、第1接着層上に直接、構造体をパターン状に形成する方法が挙げられる。第1接着層上に直接構造体を形成する方法としては、構造体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができ、例えば、印刷法等が挙げられる。 (2) Second Example As a second example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, the first adhesive layer is formed on the first layer, and the structure is directly formed on the first adhesive layer in a pattern. A method is mentioned. The method for directly forming the structure on the first adhesive layer can be appropriately selected according to the type of the structure, and examples thereof include a printing method.
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第2例としては、第1層上に第1接着層を形成し、第1接着層上に直接、構造体をパターン状に形成する方法が挙げられる。第1接着層上に直接構造体を形成する方法としては、構造体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができ、例えば、印刷法等が挙げられる。 (2) Second Example As a second example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, the first adhesive layer is formed on the first layer, and the structure is directly formed on the first adhesive layer in a pattern. A method is mentioned. The method for directly forming the structure on the first adhesive layer can be appropriately selected according to the type of the structure, and examples thereof include a printing method.
(3)第3例
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第3例としては、図8に例示するように、第1層1、第1接着層2および構造体形成用層3Aが少なくともこの順で積層された積層体50を準備し(図8(a))、少なくとも構造体形成用層3Aをパターニングして、パターン状の構造体3を形成する(図8(b))方法が挙げられる。構造体形成用層のパターニング方法としては、製造方法の第1例で述べた方法と同様とすることができる。また、構造体形成用層をパターニングする際に、第1接着層も一緒にパターニングしてもよい。 (3) Third Example As a third example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, as illustrated in FIG. 8, thefirst layer 1, the first adhesive layer 2, and the structure forming layer 3A are at least in this order. There is a method of preparing a laminated body 50 laminated in (FIG. 8A) and patterning at least the structure forming layer 3A to form a patterned structure 3 (FIG. 8B). . The patterning method of the structure forming layer can be the same as the method described in the first example of the manufacturing method. Further, when the structure forming layer is patterned, the first adhesive layer may be patterned together.
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第3例としては、図8に例示するように、第1層1、第1接着層2および構造体形成用層3Aが少なくともこの順で積層された積層体50を準備し(図8(a))、少なくとも構造体形成用層3Aをパターニングして、パターン状の構造体3を形成する(図8(b))方法が挙げられる。構造体形成用層のパターニング方法としては、製造方法の第1例で述べた方法と同様とすることができる。また、構造体形成用層をパターニングする際に、第1接着層も一緒にパターニングしてもよい。 (3) Third Example As a third example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, as illustrated in FIG. 8, the
(4)第4例
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第4例としては、第1剥離層、第1接着層、構造体形成用層、および第2剥離層が少なくともこの順で積層された積層体を準備し、少なくとも第1剥離層、第1接着層、および構造体形成用層をパターニング後、第1剥離層を剥離して第1層を配置する方法が挙げられる。の方法によれば、第1層上に構造体および第1接着層を含むパターン部をパターン状に形成することができる。パターニング方法としては、製造方法の第1例で述べた方法と同様とすることができる。 (4) Fourth Example As a fourth example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, the first release layer, the first adhesive layer, the structure forming layer, and the second release layer are laminated at least in this order. There is a method in which a laminate is prepared, and after patterning at least the first release layer, the first adhesive layer, and the structure forming layer, the first release layer is released and the first layer is disposed. According to the method, the pattern portion including the structure and the first adhesive layer can be formed in a pattern on the first layer. The patterning method can be the same as the method described in the first example of the manufacturing method.
本開示の積層体の製造方法の第4例としては、第1剥離層、第1接着層、構造体形成用層、および第2剥離層が少なくともこの順で積層された積層体を準備し、少なくとも第1剥離層、第1接着層、および構造体形成用層をパターニング後、第1剥離層を剥離して第1層を配置する方法が挙げられる。の方法によれば、第1層上に構造体および第1接着層を含むパターン部をパターン状に形成することができる。パターニング方法としては、製造方法の第1例で述べた方法と同様とすることができる。 (4) Fourth Example As a fourth example of the manufacturing method of the laminated body of the present disclosure, the first release layer, the first adhesive layer, the structure forming layer, and the second release layer are laminated at least in this order. There is a method in which a laminate is prepared, and after patterning at least the first release layer, the first adhesive layer, and the structure forming layer, the first release layer is released and the first layer is disposed. According to the method, the pattern portion including the structure and the first adhesive layer can be formed in a pattern on the first layer. The patterning method can be the same as the method described in the first example of the manufacturing method.
G.用途
本開示の積層体は、構造体が有する機能等に応じて、パターン状の構造体の転写を要する様々な用途に用いることができる。例えば、本開示の積層体は、転写用キャリアシートとすることが出来る。具体的には、本開示の積層体は、第1層が基材であり、構造体が保護層であり、基材および第1接着層を有するキャリアフィルムと、パターン状の保護層とを有する保護層転写用キャリアシートとすることができる。本開示の積層体を保護層転写用キャリアシートとすることで、パターン状の保護層を第2層の所望の位置に転写することができる。保護層転写用キャリアシートは、凹部付き多層体の製造において、凹部の形成に好適に用いることができる。中でも凹部付き多層体が凹部付き多層配線板である場合に、保護層を転写して他の層の表面を覆うことで、他の層を薬液等から保護することができる。本開示の積層体を用いた凹部付き多層体の製造方法については、後述する。また、保護層転写用キャリアシートは、第2層の所望の位置をパターン状の保護層でマスクするマスキング材として用いることもできる。 G. Applications The laminate of the present disclosure can be used in various applications that require transfer of a patterned structure, depending on the function of the structure. For example, the laminate of the present disclosure can be a transfer carrier sheet. Specifically, the laminate of the present disclosure has a first layer as a base material, a structure as a protective layer, a carrier film having a base material and a first adhesive layer, and a patterned protective layer. A carrier sheet for protective layer transfer can be obtained. By using the laminate of the present disclosure as a protective layer transfer carrier sheet, the patterned protective layer can be transferred to a desired position in the second layer. The carrier sheet for transfer of a protective layer can be suitably used for forming a recess in the production of a multilayer body with a recess. In particular, when the multilayer body with a recess is a multilayer wiring board with a recess, the other layer can be protected from a chemical solution or the like by transferring the protective layer and covering the surface of the other layer. The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part using the laminated body of this indication is mentioned later. Further, the protective layer transfer carrier sheet can also be used as a masking material for masking a desired position of the second layer with a patterned protective layer.
本開示の積層体は、構造体が有する機能等に応じて、パターン状の構造体の転写を要する様々な用途に用いることができる。例えば、本開示の積層体は、転写用キャリアシートとすることが出来る。具体的には、本開示の積層体は、第1層が基材であり、構造体が保護層であり、基材および第1接着層を有するキャリアフィルムと、パターン状の保護層とを有する保護層転写用キャリアシートとすることができる。本開示の積層体を保護層転写用キャリアシートとすることで、パターン状の保護層を第2層の所望の位置に転写することができる。保護層転写用キャリアシートは、凹部付き多層体の製造において、凹部の形成に好適に用いることができる。中でも凹部付き多層体が凹部付き多層配線板である場合に、保護層を転写して他の層の表面を覆うことで、他の層を薬液等から保護することができる。本開示の積層体を用いた凹部付き多層体の製造方法については、後述する。また、保護層転写用キャリアシートは、第2層の所望の位置をパターン状の保護層でマスクするマスキング材として用いることもできる。 G. Applications The laminate of the present disclosure can be used in various applications that require transfer of a patterned structure, depending on the function of the structure. For example, the laminate of the present disclosure can be a transfer carrier sheet. Specifically, the laminate of the present disclosure has a first layer as a base material, a structure as a protective layer, a carrier film having a base material and a first adhesive layer, and a patterned protective layer. A carrier sheet for protective layer transfer can be obtained. By using the laminate of the present disclosure as a protective layer transfer carrier sheet, the patterned protective layer can be transferred to a desired position in the second layer. The carrier sheet for transfer of a protective layer can be suitably used for forming a recess in the production of a multilayer body with a recess. In particular, when the multilayer body with a recess is a multilayer wiring board with a recess, the other layer can be protected from a chemical solution or the like by transferring the protective layer and covering the surface of the other layer. The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part using the laminated body of this indication is mentioned later. Further, the protective layer transfer carrier sheet can also be used as a masking material for masking a desired position of the second layer with a patterned protective layer.
また、本開示の積層体は、例えば、第1層が基材であり、構造体が細胞シートであり、基材および第1接着層を有する細胞支持層と、パターン状の細胞シートとを有する細胞パターン転写用積層体とすることができる。本開示の積層体を細胞パターン転写用積層体とすることで、形状やサイズを問わず、細胞パターンを直接、細胞培養基板や生体組織等の第2層に容易に転写することができる。また、第1接着層の種類を選択することで、細胞を破壊することなく転写することができる。
Moreover, the laminated body of this indication has a cell support layer which has a base material and a 1st contact bonding layer, and a patterned cell sheet, for example, a 1st layer is a base material and a structure is a cell sheet. It can be set as the laminated body for cell pattern transfer. By making the laminate of the present disclosure a laminate for transferring a cell pattern, a cell pattern can be easily transferred directly to a second layer such as a cell culture substrate or a living tissue regardless of shape or size. Further, by selecting the type of the first adhesive layer, transfer can be performed without destroying the cells.
II.凹部付き多層体の製造方法
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、上述の積層体を用いた、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部を備える凹部付き多層体の製造方法であって、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる接触工程と、上記接着力調整処理により上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる接着力調整工程と、少なくとも上記第1層を剥離して、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層にパターン状に転写する転写工程と、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する積層工程と、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する区画工程と、上記第1の領域を剥離除去して、上記凹部を形成する凹部形成工程とを有する。 II. The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is a manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part provided with the recessed part which has an opening in one surface of a multilayer body using the above-mentioned laminated body, A contact step of contacting the structure of the laminate directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer to one surface of the second layer, and the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process. An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing the adhesive force, a transfer step for peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern, and the above for the second layer. A lamination step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface having the pattern portion, and the pattern portion and the one or more other layers are in a position overlapping the pattern portion and the pattern portion in plan view. First region including the other layers And a partitioning step of partitioning into other second regions, and a recess forming step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recesses.
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、上述の積層体を用いた、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部を備える凹部付き多層体の製造方法であって、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる接触工程と、上記接着力調整処理により上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる接着力調整工程と、少なくとも上記第1層を剥離して、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層にパターン状に転写する転写工程と、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する積層工程と、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する区画工程と、上記第1の領域を剥離除去して、上記凹部を形成する凹部形成工程とを有する。 II. The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is a manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part provided with the recessed part which has an opening in one surface of a multilayer body using the above-mentioned laminated body, A contact step of contacting the structure of the laminate directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer to one surface of the second layer, and the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process. An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing the adhesive force, a transfer step for peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern, and the above for the second layer. A lamination step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface having the pattern portion, and the pattern portion and the one or more other layers are in a position overlapping the pattern portion and the pattern portion in plan view. First region including the other layers And a partitioning step of partitioning into other second regions, and a recess forming step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recesses.
図9は、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法の一例を示す工程図である。なお、接触工程、接着力調整工程および転写工程については、図3、図6、図7で説明したため、ここでの図示および説明は省略する。図3では、接触工程において、上記第2層の一方の面に上記積層体の上記構造体を直接的に接触させる場合を示しており、図6、図7では、接触工程において、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を、上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる場合を示している。図3、図6、図7で図示したように、接触工程(図3(a)、図6(a)、図7(a))、接着力調整工程(図3(b)、図6(b)、図7(b))、および転写工程(図3(c)、図6(c)、図7(c))を実施後、上記第2層11の上記パターン部20を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層12(12A~12C)を積層する(図9(a)、積層工程)。続いて、上記第2層11において、上記パターン部20および上記1以上の他の層12A~12Cを、上記パターン部20および上記パターン部20と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層12A~12Cを含む第1の領域51と、それ以外の第2の領域52とに区画する(図9(b)、区画工程)。その後、上記第1の領域51を剥離除去して、凹部Pを形成する(図9(c)、凹部形成工程)。これにより凹部付き多層体30が得られる。
FIG. 9 is a process diagram illustrating an example of a method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure. Since the contact process, the adhesive force adjustment process, and the transfer process have been described with reference to FIGS. 3, 6, and 7, illustration and description thereof are omitted here. FIG. 3 shows a case where the structure of the laminated body is brought into direct contact with one surface of the second layer in the contact step. FIGS. 6 and 7 show the second layer in the contact step. The case where the said structure of the said laminated body is made to contact indirectly through the said 2nd contact bonding layer is shown on one side of the layer. As shown in FIGS. 3, 6, and 7, the contact process (FIG. 3A, FIG. 6A, and FIG. 7A), the adhesive force adjustment process (FIG. 3B, and FIG. 6A). b), FIG. 7B), and the transfer step (FIG. 3C, FIG. 6C, FIG. 7C), and then the second layer 11 on the side having the pattern portion 20 One or more other layers 12 (12A to 12C) are stacked on the surface (FIG. 9A, stacking step). Subsequently, in the second layer 11, the pattern portion 20 and the one or more other layers 12A to 12C are placed on the pattern portion 20 and the other layers 12A to 12A in a position overlapping the pattern portion 20 in plan view. The first region 51 including 12C and the other second region 52 are partitioned (FIG. 9B, partitioning step). Thereafter, the first region 51 is peeled and removed to form a recess P (FIG. 9C, recess forming step). Thereby, the multilayer body 30 with a recessed part is obtained.
例えば、フレキシブルプリント配線板(FPC)を含む部品実装多層配線板では、多層配線板の一方の表面に開口を有する凹部を設け、上記凹部内にチップ等の部品を載置する構造の採用が進められている(特許文献2参照)。上記の構造によれば、従来、多層配線板の表面に載置していた電子部品を凹部内に載置可能となるため、部品実装多層配線板全体の薄型化や小型化を図ることが可能となる。
For example, in a component-mounted multilayer wiring board including a flexible printed wiring board (FPC), the adoption of a structure in which a recess having an opening is provided on one surface of the multilayer wiring board and a component such as a chip is placed in the recess is promoted. (See Patent Document 2). According to the above structure, the electronic component that has been placed on the surface of the multilayer wiring board can be placed in the recess, so that the entire component-mounted multilayer wiring board can be reduced in thickness and size. It becomes.
ここで、多層配線板等の多層体に凹部を形成する方法としては、エンドミル等による切削加工やレーザー加工等が一般的である。しかし、これらの方法では、凹部を設けたい箇所ごとに加工を必要とするため、凹部を容易に設けることができない、加工時に凹部の形成位置にずれが生じる、凹部の形成位置がずれることで他の層が損傷を受ける、等の問題がある。
Here, as a method of forming the recess in the multilayer body such as a multilayer wiring board, cutting by an end mill or laser processing or the like is generally used. However, in these methods, since processing is required for each portion where the concave portion is to be provided, the concave portion cannot be easily provided, the position where the concave portion is formed is shifted during processing, and the position where the concave portion is formed is misaligned. There are problems such as damage to the layers.
このような問題に対し、本発明者等は、多層配線板に凹部を形成する方法として、多層体を製造する際に上記多層体内に上記剥離のきっかけとなる構造体を配置し、上記構造体と平面視上重なる多層体の領域をハーフカット等により区画して剥離することで、多層体の所望の位置に容易に凹部を形成する方法を見出した。この方法によれば、上記区画領域の位置に凹部を容易に形成することが可能となり、加工時の位置ズレや他の層への損傷等を抑制することが可能であると推量される。
In order to solve such a problem, the present inventors have arranged a structure that triggers the peeling in the multilayer body when the multilayer body is manufactured as a method of forming a recess in the multilayer wiring board. The present inventors have found a method of easily forming a concave portion at a desired position of a multilayer body by separating and peeling the area of the multilayer body overlapping in plan view with a half cut or the like. According to this method, it is possible to easily form a concave portion at the position of the partition region, and it is assumed that positional displacement during processing, damage to other layers, and the like can be suppressed.
しかし、上記の方法では、多層体内において凹部を設けたい位置に応じて上記構造体をそれぞれ配置しなければならず、配置作業が煩雑化するだけでなく、配置位置精度が低下する場合がある。また、上記構造体は、多層体内に配置され剥離のきっかけとなることから、薄厚であること、フレキシブル性を有すること、サイズが小さいこと等が要求される。中でも上記多層体が多層配線板の場合、上記構造体に対するこれらの要求が高まる。しかし、このような構造体を、凹部の形成位置に応じてパターン状となるように個々に配置しようとすると、取り扱い性に劣るため、配置作業がさらに煩雑化するという問題がある。
However, in the above method, the structures must be arranged in accordance with the positions where the recesses are to be provided in the multilayer body, which not only complicates the arrangement work but also reduces the arrangement position accuracy. In addition, since the structure is arranged in a multilayer body and triggers peeling, it is required to be thin, flexible, and small in size. In particular, when the multilayer body is a multilayer wiring board, these demands on the structure increase. However, if such structures are individually arranged in a pattern according to the positions where the recesses are formed, the handling is inferior, and the arrangement work becomes more complicated.
また、上記多層体内に構造体を配置する他の方法として、被着体となる層(本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法における第2層)上で直接、上記構造体をパターニングにより形成する方法も想定される。しかし、工程数が増加する、パターニングの方法によっては他の層に悪影響を及ぼす等の問題がある。
As another method for disposing the structure in the multilayer body, the structure body is formed by patterning directly on a layer to be an adherend (second layer in the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure). A method is also envisaged. However, there are problems such as an increase in the number of steps and an adverse effect on other layers depending on the patterning method.
そこで、本発明者等は、「I.積層体」の項で説明した積層体を用いることで、より簡便な方法で上記多層体内に構造体をパターン状に配置することが可能であることを見出した。すなわち、第2層と上記積層体とを接触させた状態で上記接着力調整処理を行うと、上記積層体の第1接着層の接着力が低下して、構造体を含むパターン部が容易に剥離可能となる。このため、上記構造体の形状や厚み、サイズ等に因らず、上記第2層の所望の位置に上記パターン部をパターン状に一括転写することができ、転写精度を高くすることができる。そして、上記第2層の上記パターン部が転写された面上に他の層を積層することで、多層体の内部に上記パターン部がパターン状に配置され、上記第2層上において上記パターン部を有する第1の領域を区画することで、上記パターン部を起点として上記第1の領域を一括で剥離除去することができる。これにより、多層体の一方の面側に開口を有する凹部をパターン状に一括形成することができる。このとき、上記パターン部の位置にあわせて第1の領域の区画が可能であるため、凹部の形成位置精度を高めることができる。
以下、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法の各工程について説明する。 Therefore, the present inventors can use the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” to arrange the structures in a pattern in the multilayer body by a simpler method. I found it. That is, when the adhesive strength adjustment process is performed in a state where the second layer and the laminate are in contact with each other, the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the laminate is reduced, and the pattern portion including the structure can be easily formed. Peelable. For this reason, regardless of the shape, thickness, size, or the like of the structure, the pattern portion can be collectively transferred to a desired position of the second layer in a pattern, and the transfer accuracy can be increased. Then, by laminating another layer on the surface of the second layer on which the pattern portion is transferred, the pattern portion is arranged in a pattern inside the multilayer body, and the pattern portion is formed on the second layer. By partitioning the first region having, the first region can be peeled and removed in a lump starting from the pattern portion. Thereby, the recessed part which has an opening in the one surface side of a multilayer body can be collectively formed in pattern shape. At this time, since the first region can be partitioned in accordance with the position of the pattern portion, the formation position accuracy of the recess can be increased.
Hereafter, each process of the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is demonstrated.
以下、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法の各工程について説明する。 Therefore, the present inventors can use the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” to arrange the structures in a pattern in the multilayer body by a simpler method. I found it. That is, when the adhesive strength adjustment process is performed in a state where the second layer and the laminate are in contact with each other, the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the laminate is reduced, and the pattern portion including the structure can be easily formed. Peelable. For this reason, regardless of the shape, thickness, size, or the like of the structure, the pattern portion can be collectively transferred to a desired position of the second layer in a pattern, and the transfer accuracy can be increased. Then, by laminating another layer on the surface of the second layer on which the pattern portion is transferred, the pattern portion is arranged in a pattern inside the multilayer body, and the pattern portion is formed on the second layer. By partitioning the first region having, the first region can be peeled and removed in a lump starting from the pattern portion. Thereby, the recessed part which has an opening in the one surface side of a multilayer body can be collectively formed in pattern shape. At this time, since the first region can be partitioned in accordance with the position of the pattern portion, the formation position accuracy of the recess can be increased.
Hereafter, each process of the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication is demonstrated.
1.接触工程
本開示における接触工程は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる工程である。 1. Contacting Step The contacting step in the present disclosure is a step of bringing the structure of the laminated body into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer.
本開示における接触工程は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の上記構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる工程である。 1. Contacting Step The contacting step in the present disclosure is a step of bringing the structure of the laminated body into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer.
(1)積層体
本工程において用いられる積層体については、上述の「I.積層体」の項で詳細に説明したため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (1) Laminate Since the laminate used in this step has been described in detail in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”, description thereof is omitted here.
本工程において用いられる積層体については、上述の「I.積層体」の項で詳細に説明したため、ここでの説明は省略する。 (1) Laminate Since the laminate used in this step has been described in detail in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”, description thereof is omitted here.
(2)第2層
本工程において用いられる第2層は、目的とする凹部付き多層体に応じて適宜選択することができる、例えば、上述の「I.積層体」の項で例示した部材が挙げられる。上記第2層は、上記積層体側と反対側の面に、予め他の層を有していてもよい。他の層については後述する。 (2) 2nd layer The 2nd layer used in this process can be suitably selected according to the target multilayer object with a crevice, for example, the member illustrated by the above-mentioned item of "I. laminated body" is mentioned. Can be mentioned. The second layer may have another layer in advance on the surface opposite to the laminate side. The other layers will be described later.
本工程において用いられる第2層は、目的とする凹部付き多層体に応じて適宜選択することができる、例えば、上述の「I.積層体」の項で例示した部材が挙げられる。上記第2層は、上記積層体側と反対側の面に、予め他の層を有していてもよい。他の層については後述する。 (2) 2nd layer The 2nd layer used in this process can be suitably selected according to the target multilayer object with a crevice, for example, the member illustrated by the above-mentioned item of "I. laminated body" is mentioned. Can be mentioned. The second layer may have another layer in advance on the surface opposite to the laminate side. The other layers will be described later.
(3)接触方法
本工程においては、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体が有するパターン状の構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる。上記積層体の構造体が接着性を有する場合は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の構造体を直接的に接触させることができる。また、上記積層体が構造体の上記第1接着層側と反対側に第2接着層を有する場合は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記第2接着層を介して上記構造体を間接的に接触させることができる。上記第2層の一方の面に上記積層体の上記構造体を接触させる方法としては、特に限定されず、一般的な方法を用いることができる。例えば、枚葉方式、ロールツーロール方式等の各種方法が挙げられる。 (3) Contact method In this step, the patterned structure of the laminate is brought into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer. When the structure of the laminated body has adhesiveness, the structure of the laminated body can be brought into direct contact with one surface of the second layer. Moreover, when the said laminated body has a 2nd contact bonding layer on the opposite side to the said 1st contact bonding layer side of a structure, the said structure is put on one surface of the said 2nd layer through the said 2nd contact bonding layer. Can be contacted indirectly. The method of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer is not particularly limited, and a general method can be used. For example, various methods, such as a single wafer system and a roll-to-roll system, are mentioned.
本工程においては、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体が有するパターン状の構造体を直接または上記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる。上記積層体の構造体が接着性を有する場合は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記積層体の構造体を直接的に接触させることができる。また、上記積層体が構造体の上記第1接着層側と反対側に第2接着層を有する場合は、上記第2層の一方の面に、上記第2接着層を介して上記構造体を間接的に接触させることができる。上記第2層の一方の面に上記積層体の上記構造体を接触させる方法としては、特に限定されず、一般的な方法を用いることができる。例えば、枚葉方式、ロールツーロール方式等の各種方法が挙げられる。 (3) Contact method In this step, the patterned structure of the laminate is brought into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer. When the structure of the laminated body has adhesiveness, the structure of the laminated body can be brought into direct contact with one surface of the second layer. Moreover, when the said laminated body has a 2nd contact bonding layer on the opposite side to the said 1st contact bonding layer side of a structure, the said structure is put on one surface of the said 2nd layer through the said 2nd contact bonding layer. Can be contacted indirectly. The method of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer is not particularly limited, and a general method can be used. For example, various methods, such as a single wafer system and a roll-to-roll system, are mentioned.
2.接着力調整工程
本開示における接着力調整工程は、上記接着力調整処理により上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる工程である。 2. Adhesive strength adjusting step The adhesive strength adjusting step in the present disclosure is a step of reducing the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive strength adjusting process.
本開示における接着力調整工程は、上記接着力調整処理により上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる工程である。 2. Adhesive strength adjusting step The adhesive strength adjusting step in the present disclosure is a step of reducing the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive strength adjusting process.
上記接着力調整処理は、上記積層体における上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させるために行われる。上記接着力調整処理は、上述した「I.積層体」の項で説明した第1接着層の態様に応じて選択することができる。以下、接着力調整処理について第1接着層の態様ごとに説明する。
The adhesive strength adjusting process is performed to reduce the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer in the laminate. The adhesive strength adjusting process can be selected according to the mode of the first adhesive layer described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”. Hereinafter, the adhesive force adjustment process will be described for each aspect of the first adhesive layer.
(1)第1態様の第1接着層の場合
上記第1接着層が第1態様である、すなわち感温性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を行う。 (1) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the first aspect When the first adhesive layer is the first aspect, that is, a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer, in this step, a heat treatment or a cooling treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment. Do.
上記第1接着層が第1態様である、すなわち感温性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を行う。 (1) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the first aspect When the first adhesive layer is the first aspect, that is, a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer, in this step, a heat treatment or a cooling treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment. Do.
本態様の第1接着層が加熱剥離型の感温性接着層であれば、接着力調整処理として上記第1接着層を加熱する加熱処理を行うことで、上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。このときの加熱温度としては、上述した加熱剥離型の感温性接着層のスイッチング温度以上の温度とすることができる。加熱剥離型の感温性接着層の加熱方法としては、例えば、オーブン内で加熱する方法、ホットプレート上で加熱する方法、スポットヒータを使用して加熱する方法が挙げられる。加熱時間としては、加熱処理後の本態様の第1接着層の接着力が上述の「I.積層体」の項で説明した範囲内となるように、適宜設定することができる。上記加熱処理の条件は、特に限定されないが、例えば、60℃で10分間とすることができる。
If the first adhesive layer of this aspect is a heat-peelable type thermosensitive adhesive layer, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be increased by performing a heat treatment for heating the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjusting treatment. Can be reduced. The heating temperature at this time can be set to a temperature equal to or higher than the switching temperature of the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer described above. Examples of the method for heating the heat-peelable thermosensitive adhesive layer include a method of heating in an oven, a method of heating on a hot plate, and a method of heating using a spot heater. The heating time can be appropriately set so that the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the heat treatment is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”. Although the conditions of the said heat processing are not specifically limited, For example, it can be 10 minutes at 60 degreeC.
一方、本態様の第1接着層が冷却剥離型の感温性接着層であれば、上記接着力調整処理として上記第1接着層を冷却する冷却処理を行うことで、上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。このときの冷却温度としては、上述した冷却剥離型の感温性接着層のスイッチング温度以下の温度とすることができる。冷却剥離型の感温性接着層の冷却方法としては、例えば、冷蔵庫内に置いて冷却する方法、冷却プレート上で冷却する方法が挙げられる。冷却時間としては、冷却処理後の本態様の第1接着層の接着力が上述の「I.積層体」の項で説明した範囲内となるように、適宜設定することができる。上記冷却処理の条件は、特に限定されないが、例えば5℃で20分間とすることができる。
On the other hand, if the first adhesive layer of the present aspect is a cooling and peeling type temperature-sensitive adhesive layer, by performing a cooling process for cooling the first adhesive layer as the adhesive force adjusting process, Adhesive strength can be reduced. The cooling temperature at this time can be set to a temperature equal to or lower than the switching temperature of the above-described cooling release type thermosensitive adhesive layer. Examples of the cooling method of the cooling and peeling type thermosensitive adhesive layer include a method of cooling in a refrigerator and a method of cooling on a cooling plate. The cooling time can be appropriately set so that the adhesive strength of the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the cooling treatment is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”. The conditions for the cooling treatment are not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 20 ° C. for 20 minutes.
(2)第2態様の第1接着層の場合
上記第1接着層が第2態様である、すなわちエネルギー線応答性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を行う。本工程においては、上記エネルギー線照射処理として上記第1接着層にエネルギー線を照射することで、第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。 (2) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the second aspect When the first adhesive layer is the second aspect, that is, the energy ray responsive adhesive layer, in this step, the energy ray irradiation treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment. Do. In this step, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be reduced by irradiating the first adhesive layer with energy rays as the energy ray irradiation treatment.
上記第1接着層が第2態様である、すなわちエネルギー線応答性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を行う。本工程においては、上記エネルギー線照射処理として上記第1接着層にエネルギー線を照射することで、第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。 (2) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the second aspect When the first adhesive layer is the second aspect, that is, the energy ray responsive adhesive layer, in this step, the energy ray irradiation treatment is performed as an adhesive force adjustment treatment. Do. In this step, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer can be reduced by irradiating the first adhesive layer with energy rays as the energy ray irradiation treatment.
上記エネルギー線については、上述の「I.積層体」の項で説明したため、ここでの説明は省略する。エネルギー線の光源は、所望の波長域の光を発することが可能であれば、特に限定されない。エネルギー線として紫外線を使用する場合には、例えば、150nm~450nm波長域の光を発する高圧水銀ランプ、超高圧水銀灯、カーボンアーク灯、メタルハライドランプ、キセノンランプ、ケミカルランプ等が挙げられる。また、エネルギー線の積算光量は、エネルギー線照射後の本態様の第1接着層が上述の「I.積層体」の項で説明した範囲内となるように適宜設定することができる。
Since the energy ray has been described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”, description thereof is omitted here. The light source of the energy beam is not particularly limited as long as it can emit light in a desired wavelength region. When ultraviolet rays are used as the energy ray, for example, a high pressure mercury lamp that emits light in a wavelength range of 150 nm to 450 nm, an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp, a carbon arc lamp, a metal halide lamp, a xenon lamp, a chemical lamp, and the like can be given. Further, the integrated light amount of the energy beam can be appropriately set so that the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment after the energy beam irradiation is within the range described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminate”.
上記エネルギー線は、上記接触工程後、上記積層体の第1層側から照射してもよく、第2層側から照射してもよい。中でも上記積層体の第1層側から照射することが好ましい。第2層の光透過性の有無を問わず、上記第1層に対してエネルギー線照射処理を行うことができるからである。
The energy beam may be irradiated from the first layer side or the second layer side after the contact step. Among these, it is preferable to irradiate from the first layer side of the laminate. This is because energy beam irradiation treatment can be performed on the first layer regardless of whether the second layer is light transmissive or not.
(3)第3態様の第1接着層の場合
上記第1接着層が第3態様である、すなわち電気応答性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を行う。 (3) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the third aspect When the first adhesive layer is the third aspect, that is, the electrically responsive adhesive layer, in this step, an electric field application process or no electric field is used as the adhesive force adjustment process. Process.
上記第1接着層が第3態様である、すなわち電気応答性接着層である場合、本工程では、接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を行う。 (3) In the case of the first adhesive layer of the third aspect When the first adhesive layer is the third aspect, that is, the electrically responsive adhesive layer, in this step, an electric field application process or no electric field is used as the adhesive force adjustment process. Process.
本態様の第1接着層が電気剥離性接着層であれば、接着力調整処理として上記第1接着層に電場印加する電場印加処理を行うことで、上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。上記第1接着層への電場印加方法としては、特に限定されないが、上述の「I.積層体」の項で説明した方法を用いることが出来る。接着力調整処理の条件としては、例えば、電場印加処理による剥離の場合であれば、印加電場5V~50Vの範囲内で10秒~120秒の範囲内とすることが出来る。
電場の大きさを定義する印加電圧の大きさおよび印加時間は、電場印加後の第1接着層の接着力が所望の値となるように適宜設定することができる。印加電圧の上限や印加時間の上限は、剥離の観点からは特に規定されないが、電場印加装置や他の層への影響を考慮して設定することが好ましい。 If the first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electro-releasable adhesive layer, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by performing an electric field application process for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjusting process. be able to. The method for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer is not particularly limited, and the method described in the above section “I. Laminate” can be used. For example, in the case of peeling by an electric field application process, the adhesive force adjustment process can be performed within a range of 10 to 120 seconds within an applied electric field range of 5 to 50 V.
The magnitude and application time of the applied voltage that defines the magnitude of the electric field can be appropriately set so that the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer after application of the electric field becomes a desired value. The upper limit of the applied voltage and the upper limit of the application time are not particularly defined from the viewpoint of peeling, but are preferably set in consideration of the influence on the electric field application device and other layers.
電場の大きさを定義する印加電圧の大きさおよび印加時間は、電場印加後の第1接着層の接着力が所望の値となるように適宜設定することができる。印加電圧の上限や印加時間の上限は、剥離の観点からは特に規定されないが、電場印加装置や他の層への影響を考慮して設定することが好ましい。 If the first adhesive layer of this aspect is an electro-releasable adhesive layer, the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by performing an electric field application process for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjusting process. be able to. The method for applying an electric field to the first adhesive layer is not particularly limited, and the method described in the above section “I. Laminate” can be used. For example, in the case of peeling by an electric field application process, the adhesive force adjustment process can be performed within a range of 10 to 120 seconds within an applied electric field range of 5 to 50 V.
The magnitude and application time of the applied voltage that defines the magnitude of the electric field can be appropriately set so that the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer after application of the electric field becomes a desired value. The upper limit of the applied voltage and the upper limit of the application time are not particularly defined from the viewpoint of peeling, but are preferably set in consideration of the influence on the electric field application device and other layers.
一方、本態様の第1接着層が電気接着性接着層であれば、接着力調整処理として、上記第1接着層への電場印加を停止する無電場処理を行うことで、上記第1接着層の接着力を低下させることができる。
On the other hand, if the first adhesive layer of the present embodiment is an electroadhesive adhesive layer, the first adhesive layer is obtained by performing an electric field treatment for stopping the application of an electric field to the first adhesive layer as an adhesive force adjustment process. The adhesive strength of can be reduced.
3.転写工程
本開示における転写工程は、少なくとも上記第1層を剥離して、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層上にパターン状に転写する工程である。 3. Transfer Process The transfer process in the present disclosure is a process in which at least the first layer is peeled off and a pattern portion including at least the structure is transferred onto the second layer in a pattern.
本開示における転写工程は、少なくとも上記第1層を剥離して、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層上にパターン状に転写する工程である。 3. Transfer Process The transfer process in the present disclosure is a process in which at least the first layer is peeled off and a pattern portion including at least the structure is transferred onto the second layer in a pattern.
本工程では、上記接着力調整工程により上記第1接着層の接着力が低下するため、積層体において、第1層を構成に含む所望の積層界面で剥離が生じる。これにより、上記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を上記第2層上にパターン状に一括転写することができる。
In this step, since the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer is reduced by the adhesive force adjusting step, peeling occurs at a desired laminate interface including the first layer in the laminate. Thereby, the pattern part containing at least the structure can be collectively transferred onto the second layer in a pattern.
上記積層体から少なくとも上記第1層を剥離する方法としては、積層体の所望の界面で剥離することが可能な方法であれば特に限定されず、手動で剥離してもよく、機械で剥離してもよい。具体的な剥離方法としては、吸着により剥離する方法、粘着フィルムを付着して上記粘着フィルムの粘着力により剥離する方法等が挙げられる。
The method for peeling at least the first layer from the laminate is not particularly limited as long as it can be peeled off at a desired interface of the laminate, and may be manually peeled off or peeled off by a machine. May be. Specific examples of the peeling method include a method of peeling by adsorption, a method of attaching an adhesive film and peeling by the adhesive force of the adhesive film.
本工程においては、積層体の仕様に応じて接着力調整処理による剥離界面を決定することができ、剥離位置に応じた層構成を有するパターン部を、第2層にパターン状に一括転写することができる。すなわち、上記積層体が上述の「I.積層体 F.その他 2.層間接着力の関係について」の項で説明した第1仕様であれば、第1接着層と構造体との界面で剥離が生じ、第1層および第1接着層を剥離することができる。このとき、第2層上に転写されるパターン部は、第2層側から第2接着層および構造体をこの順に有する。
一方、上記積層体が上述の「I.積層体 F.その他 2.層間接着力の関係について」の項で説明した第2仕様であれば、第1層と第1接着層との界面で剥離が生じ、第1層を剥離することができる。このとき、第2層上に転写されるパターン部は、第2層側から第2接着層、構造体、および第1接着層をこの順に有する。 In this step, the peeling interface by the adhesive force adjustment process can be determined according to the specifications of the laminate, and the pattern portion having the layer configuration corresponding to the peeling position can be collectively transferred to the second layer in a pattern. Can do. That is, if the laminate is the first specification described in the above-mentioned section “I.Laminate F. Others 2. Relationship between Interlayer Adhesive Forces”, peeling occurs at the interface between the first adhesive layer and the structure. As a result, the first layer and the first adhesive layer can be peeled off. At this time, the pattern portion transferred onto the second layer has the second adhesive layer and the structure in this order from the second layer side.
On the other hand, if the laminated body is the second specification described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminatedbody F. Others 2. Relationship between interlayer adhesive forces”, peeling is performed at the interface between the first layer and the first adhesive layer. And the first layer can be peeled off. At this time, the pattern portion transferred onto the second layer has the second adhesive layer, the structure, and the first adhesive layer in this order from the second layer side.
一方、上記積層体が上述の「I.積層体 F.その他 2.層間接着力の関係について」の項で説明した第2仕様であれば、第1層と第1接着層との界面で剥離が生じ、第1層を剥離することができる。このとき、第2層上に転写されるパターン部は、第2層側から第2接着層、構造体、および第1接着層をこの順に有する。 In this step, the peeling interface by the adhesive force adjustment process can be determined according to the specifications of the laminate, and the pattern portion having the layer configuration corresponding to the peeling position can be collectively transferred to the second layer in a pattern. Can do. That is, if the laminate is the first specification described in the above-mentioned section “I.
On the other hand, if the laminated body is the second specification described in the above-mentioned section “I. Laminated
4.積層工程
本開示における積層工程は、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する工程である。 4). Lamination process The lamination process in this indication is a process of laminating | stacking one or more other layers on the surface of the side which has the said pattern part of the said 2nd layer.
本開示における積層工程は、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する工程である。 4). Lamination process The lamination process in this indication is a process of laminating | stacking one or more other layers on the surface of the side which has the said pattern part of the said 2nd layer.
転写工程により、第2層の一方の面上には、構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部がパターン状に配置されるため、他の層は、第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面に積層される。上記他の層としては、製造する凹部付き多層体の種類に応じて適宜選択することができる。例えば、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法を用いて凹部付き多層配線板を製造する場合であれば、上記他の層としては、一般に多層配線板を構成する層が用いられる。具体的には、絶縁層、フレキシブル配線基板、リジッド配線基板等の配線基板等が挙げられる。
Since the pattern portion including at least the structure is arranged in a pattern on one surface of the second layer by the transfer process, the other layer is laminated on the surface of the second layer on the side having the pattern portion. Is done. As said other layer, it can select suitably according to the kind of multilayer body with a recessed part to manufacture. For example, if a multilayer wiring board with a recess is manufactured using the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure, a layer constituting the multilayer wiring board is generally used as the other layer. Specifically, a wiring board such as an insulating layer, a flexible wiring board, and a rigid wiring board can be used.
上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面において、上記他の層は1以上積層することができ、目的とする凹部付き多層体に応じて積層数を適宜調整することができる。上記他の層の積層方法は特に限定されず、例えば、塗布法、ラミネート法等を用いて積層することができる。上記他の層は、第2層の該面および上記パターン部の第2層側と反対側の面を覆う様に形成することができる。凹部付き多層配線板を製造する場合であれば、上記他の層の積層方法として、導通を取ることが可能な方法を用いることができ、例えば、導電性バンプを介して積層する等、一般的に配線基板を多層化する際の積層方法と同様とすることができる。また、積層の際には、カバーレイ、プリプレグ、層間接着層、絶縁層等を介して積層することができる。なお、上記第2層は、上記パターン部を有する側の面と反対側の面上にも、他の層を1以上積層してもよい。
One or more of the other layers can be laminated on the surface of the second layer having the pattern part, and the number of laminated layers can be appropriately adjusted according to the target multilayer body with recesses. The method for laminating the other layers is not particularly limited, and the layers can be laminated using, for example, a coating method or a laminating method. The other layer can be formed so as to cover the surface of the second layer and the surface opposite to the second layer side of the pattern portion. In the case of manufacturing a multilayer wiring board with a recess, as a method for laminating the other layers, a method capable of taking electrical conduction can be used. For example, a general method such as laminating via a conductive bump is used. Further, it can be the same as the laminating method when the wiring board is multilayered. In addition, the layers can be laminated through a cover lay, a prepreg, an interlayer adhesive layer, an insulating layer, or the like. In the second layer, one or more other layers may be laminated on the surface opposite to the surface having the pattern portion.
5.区画工程
本開示における区画工程は、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する工程である。上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面上に配置されている、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層は、平面視において上記第1の領域と上記第2の領域とに区画され、上記第2層上においてそれぞれの領域が分離して独立して存在する。 5). Partitioning step The partitioning step in the present disclosure includes a first region including the pattern portion and the one or more other layers, the first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, and It is a process of dividing into 2nd area | regions other than. The pattern portion and the one or more other layers disposed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion are partitioned into the first region and the second region in plan view. In addition, the respective regions are separated and exist independently on the second layer.
本開示における区画工程は、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する工程である。上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面上に配置されている、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層は、平面視において上記第1の領域と上記第2の領域とに区画され、上記第2層上においてそれぞれの領域が分離して独立して存在する。 5). Partitioning step The partitioning step in the present disclosure includes a first region including the pattern portion and the one or more other layers, the first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, and It is a process of dividing into 2nd area | regions other than. The pattern portion and the one or more other layers disposed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion are partitioned into the first region and the second region in plan view. In addition, the respective regions are separated and exist independently on the second layer.
(1)区画方法
上記第2層上の上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を区画する方法としては、上記第2層上において上記第1の領域を区画可能な方法であればよく、機械的方法であってもよく、化学的方法であってもよい。 (1) Partitioning method The method of partitioning the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers may be any method that can partition the first region on the second layer, It may be a mechanical method or a chemical method.
上記第2層上の上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を区画する方法としては、上記第2層上において上記第1の領域を区画可能な方法であればよく、機械的方法であってもよく、化学的方法であってもよい。 (1) Partitioning method The method of partitioning the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers may be any method that can partition the first region on the second layer, It may be a mechanical method or a chemical method.
上記機械的方法としては、例えば、平面視における上記パターン部の外周に沿って、上記第2層上の上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を積層方向(厚み方向)に切断して、上記第1の領域を区画するハーフカットが挙げられる。具体的には、カッター刃を取り付けた上型を上下動させて切断する方法、シリンダータイプのロータリーカッターで切断する方法、レーザー加工手段により熱処理を施す方法、等を用いてハーフカットすることができる。
As the mechanical method, for example, along the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view, the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are cut in the stacking direction (thickness direction), The half cut which divides the said 1st area | region is mentioned. Specifically, it can be half-cut using a method in which an upper die attached with a cutter blade is moved up and down, a method of cutting with a cylinder type rotary cutter, a method of performing heat treatment with a laser processing means, or the like. .
上記化学的方法としては、例えば、平面視における上記パターン部の外周に沿って、上記第2層上の上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層を積層方向(厚み方向)にエッチングして、上記第1の領域を区画するハーフエッチングが挙げられる。具体的には、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面上に配置されている、上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層から成る積層体の表面に、上記パターン部の外周形状に応じたレジストパターンを形成し、ウェットエッチング法またはドライエッチング法によりハーフエッチングすることができる。エッチング後は上記レジストパターンを除去する。
As the chemical method, for example, the pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are etched in the stacking direction (thickness direction) along the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view. One example is half-etching that partitions the first region. Specifically, the outer peripheral shape of the pattern portion is formed on the surface of the laminate composed of the pattern portion and the one or more other layers disposed on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion. A resist pattern corresponding to the above can be formed and half-etched by a wet etching method or a dry etching method. After the etching, the resist pattern is removed.
区画方法としては、中でも機械的方法を用いることが好ましい。高い位置精度をもって上記第1の領域と上記第2の領域とを区画することができるからである。
It is preferable to use a mechanical method as the partitioning method. This is because the first region and the second region can be partitioned with high positional accuracy.
上記第2層上の上記パターン部および上記1以上の他の層は、厚み(積層)方向に切断されて、第1の領域および第2の領域に区画分離される。上記積層体を第1の領域と第2の領域とに区画分離する切断線のことを、区画線と称する。
The pattern portion on the second layer and the one or more other layers are cut in the thickness (lamination) direction and partitioned into a first region and a second region. A cutting line that divides and separates the stacked body into a first region and a second region is referred to as a lane marking.
上記区画工程において、第1の領域と第2の領域とを区画する区画線は、図10(a)で示すように、上記パターン部の平面視上の外周上に形成されていてもよく、図10(b)で示すように、上記パターン部の平面視上の外周よりも外側に形成されていてもよく、図10(c)で示すように、上記パターン部の平面視上の外周よりも内側に形成されていてもよい。また、区画線の幅は特に限定されないが、例えば、図10(d)で示すように、上記パターン部の平面視上の外周の内側および外側を包含する幅で形成されていてもよい。
図10(a)~(d)は区画線の位置を説明する説明図であり、左図は概略平面図であり、右図は左図のX-X線断面図である。また、図10において線Lは区画線を示す。 In the partitioning step, the partition line that partitions the first region and the second region may be formed on the outer periphery in plan view of the pattern portion, as shown in FIG. As shown in FIG. 10 (b), it may be formed outside the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view, and as shown in FIG. 10 (c), from the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view. May also be formed inside. Further, the width of the partition line is not particularly limited. For example, as shown in FIG. 10D, it may be formed with a width including the inside and outside of the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view.
FIGS. 10A to 10D are explanatory views for explaining the positions of the lane markings, the left figure is a schematic plan view, and the right figure is a sectional view taken along the line XX of the left figure. In FIG. 10, a line L indicates a partition line.
図10(a)~(d)は区画線の位置を説明する説明図であり、左図は概略平面図であり、右図は左図のX-X線断面図である。また、図10において線Lは区画線を示す。 In the partitioning step, the partition line that partitions the first region and the second region may be formed on the outer periphery in plan view of the pattern portion, as shown in FIG. As shown in FIG. 10 (b), it may be formed outside the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view, and as shown in FIG. 10 (c), from the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view. May also be formed inside. Further, the width of the partition line is not particularly limited. For example, as shown in FIG. 10D, it may be formed with a width including the inside and outside of the outer periphery of the pattern portion in plan view.
FIGS. 10A to 10D are explanatory views for explaining the positions of the lane markings, the left figure is a schematic plan view, and the right figure is a sectional view taken along the line XX of the left figure. In FIG. 10, a line L indicates a partition line.
上記区画線は、区画方法に応じて平面視で連続していてもよく、断続していてもよい。また、上記区画線は平面視で直線状であってもよく非直線状であってもよい。
The lane markings may be continuous in plan view or may be intermittent depending on the zoning method. Further, the partition line may be linear or non-linear in plan view.
上記区画線は、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面上において、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を貫通していることが好ましい。後述する凹部形成工程において、上記第1の領域の剥離除去を容易に行うことができ、第2層の面上に上記第1の領域の一部を残りにくくすることができるからである。なお、上記区画線は、上記第2層の一部に形成されていても良い。
The partition line preferably penetrates the pattern layer and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion. This is because the first region can be easily peeled and removed in a recess forming step described later, and a part of the first region can hardly be left on the surface of the second layer. The partition line may be formed in a part of the second layer.
上記第1の領域は、上記第2層の上記パターン部を有する側の面上において、上記パターン部および上記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある上記他の層を含む。上記第1の領域の平面視形状は、上記パターン部の平面視形状と同様とすることができる。また、上記第1の領域の平面視の大きさは、区画線の位置によって上記パターン部の平面視の大きさよりも大きくてもよく、小さくてもよく、同じであってもよい。
The first region includes the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion. The planar view shape of the first region can be the same as the planar view shape of the pattern portion. The size of the first region in plan view may be larger, smaller, or the same as the size of the pattern portion in plan view depending on the position of the partition line.
6.凹部形成工程
本開示における凹部形成工程は、上記第1の領域を剥離除去して、上記凹部を形成する工程である。 6). Recess formation step The recess formation step in the present disclosure is a step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recess.
本開示における凹部形成工程は、上記第1の領域を剥離除去して、上記凹部を形成する工程である。 6). Recess formation step The recess formation step in the present disclosure is a step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recess.
上記第1の領域は、上記構造体を起点に剥離可能となる。具体的には、上記構造体と第2層との接触界面にて剥離が生じる。上記第1の領域を剥離する方法は、特に限定されず、例えば、吸着により剥離する方法、粘着フィルムを付着して上記粘着フィルムの粘着力により剥離する方法等が挙げられる。
The first region can be peeled from the structure. Specifically, peeling occurs at the contact interface between the structure and the second layer. The method of peeling the first region is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a method of peeling by adsorption, a method of attaching an adhesive film and peeling by the adhesive force of the adhesive film, and the like.
上記第1の領域を剥離除去すると、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部が形成される。凹部は多層体の一方の面において平面視でパターン状に形成される。上記凹部の平面視上の大きさは、上記第1の領域の平面視上の大きさに相当する。
When the first region is peeled and removed, a concave portion having an opening is formed on one surface of the multilayer body. The recess is formed in a pattern in a plan view on one surface of the multilayer body. The size of the recess in plan view corresponds to the size of the first region in plan view.
7.その他
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、上述の工程の他に、任意の工程を含むことが出来る。例えば、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法を用いて凹部付き多層配線板を製造する場合、表面処理工程、エッチング工程、メッキ工程等の工程を含むことができる。 7). Others The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure can include an optional step in addition to the above-described steps. For example, when manufacturing the multilayer wiring board with a recessed part using the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication, processes, such as a surface treatment process, an etching process, and a plating process, can be included.
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、上述の工程の他に、任意の工程を含むことが出来る。例えば、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法を用いて凹部付き多層配線板を製造する場合、表面処理工程、エッチング工程、メッキ工程等の工程を含むことができる。 7). Others The manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recess according to the present disclosure can include an optional step in addition to the above-described steps. For example, when manufacturing the multilayer wiring board with a recessed part using the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication, processes, such as a surface treatment process, an etching process, and a plating process, can be included.
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、積層工程の中で「I.積層体」の項で説明した積層体を用いた転写工程を更に行っても良い。上記他の層の積層層間に任意の構造体を転写配置することが出来るからである。
また、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、第2層の両方の面に対してそれぞれ、接触工程、接着力調整工程、転写工程、積層工程、区画工程および凹部形成工程を行っても良い。第2層の両面に凹部を有する多層体を製造することが出来るからである。 In the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses of the present disclosure, the transfer process using the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” may be further performed in the lamination process. This is because an arbitrary structure can be transferred and disposed between the stacked layers of the other layers.
Moreover, even if the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication performs a contact process, an adhesive force adjustment process, a transfer process, a lamination process, a division process, and a recessed part formation process with respect to both surfaces of a 2nd layer, respectively. good. This is because a multilayer body having recesses on both sides of the second layer can be manufactured.
また、本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法は、第2層の両方の面に対してそれぞれ、接触工程、接着力調整工程、転写工程、積層工程、区画工程および凹部形成工程を行っても良い。第2層の両面に凹部を有する多層体を製造することが出来るからである。 In the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses of the present disclosure, the transfer process using the laminate described in the section “I. Laminate” may be further performed in the lamination process. This is because an arbitrary structure can be transferred and disposed between the stacked layers of the other layers.
Moreover, even if the manufacturing method of the multilayer body with a recessed part of this indication performs a contact process, an adhesive force adjustment process, a transfer process, a lamination process, a division process, and a recessed part formation process with respect to both surfaces of a 2nd layer, respectively. good. This is because a multilayer body having recesses on both sides of the second layer can be manufactured.
8.凹部付き多層体
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法により得られる凹部付き多層体は、第2層および他の層の種類に応じて、例えば凹部付き多層配線板として用いることができる。本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法によれば、多層配線板の製造過程で容易且つ高い位置精度で凹部を形成することができるため、上記凹部内に部品を実装した部品実装多層配線板が得られる。 8). Multilayer body with recesses The multilayer body with recesses obtained by the method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to the present disclosure can be used, for example, as a multilayer wiring board with recesses, depending on the types of the second layer and the other layers. According to the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses of the present disclosure, a recess can be formed easily and with high positional accuracy in the manufacturing process of the multilayer wiring board. Therefore, there is provided a component-mounted multilayer wiring board in which components are mounted in the recess. can get.
本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法により得られる凹部付き多層体は、第2層および他の層の種類に応じて、例えば凹部付き多層配線板として用いることができる。本開示の凹部付き多層体の製造方法によれば、多層配線板の製造過程で容易且つ高い位置精度で凹部を形成することができるため、上記凹部内に部品を実装した部品実装多層配線板が得られる。 8). Multilayer body with recesses The multilayer body with recesses obtained by the method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to the present disclosure can be used, for example, as a multilayer wiring board with recesses, depending on the types of the second layer and the other layers. According to the method for manufacturing a multilayer body with recesses of the present disclosure, a recess can be formed easily and with high positional accuracy in the manufacturing process of the multilayer wiring board. Therefore, there is provided a component-mounted multilayer wiring board in which components are mounted in the recess. can get.
III.その他
本開示は、以下の技術的事項を含むものである。
(1)少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、前記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する積層体。
(2)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(3)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(4)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(5)前記構造体が接着性を有する、(1)から(4)までのいずれかに記載の積層体。
(6)前記構造体の前記第1接着層側とは反対側には、前記第1接着層とは異なる組成の第2接着層を有する、(1)から(4)までに記載の積層体。
(7)前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状である、(1)から(6)までのいずれかに記載の積層体。
(8)前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、(6)または(7)に記載の積層体。
(9)前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、(7)に記載の積層体。 III. Others The present disclosure includes the following technical matters.
(1) A laminate having at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, wherein the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process to change the adhesive force.
(2) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer that is subjected to a heat treatment or a cooling treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
(3) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is an energy ray-responsive adhesive layer that is subjected to an energy ray irradiation treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
(4) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is an electrically responsive adhesive layer that undergoes an electric field application process or a no-electric field process as the adhesive force adjustment process and has a reduced adhesive force.
(5) The laminate according to any one of (1) to (4), wherein the structure has adhesiveness.
(6) The laminated body according to (1) to (4), which has a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer on a side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. .
(7) The laminate according to any one of (1) to (6), wherein the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure.
(8) Adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer The force is greater than or equal to the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the second The laminated body according to (6) or (7), which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
(9) When the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer is brought into contact with the second layer, the first adhesive layer between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing The adhesive force is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing is The laminate according to (7), which is lower than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
本開示は、以下の技術的事項を含むものである。
(1)少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、前記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する積層体。
(2)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(3)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(4)前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である、(1)に記載の積層体。
(5)前記構造体が接着性を有する、(1)から(4)までのいずれかに記載の積層体。
(6)前記構造体の前記第1接着層側とは反対側には、前記第1接着層とは異なる組成の第2接着層を有する、(1)から(4)までに記載の積層体。
(7)前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状である、(1)から(6)までのいずれかに記載の積層体。
(8)前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、(6)または(7)に記載の積層体。
(9)前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、(7)に記載の積層体。 III. Others The present disclosure includes the following technical matters.
(1) A laminate having at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a pattern-like structure in this order, wherein the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process to change the adhesive force.
(2) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer that is subjected to a heat treatment or a cooling treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
(3) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is an energy ray-responsive adhesive layer that is subjected to an energy ray irradiation treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
(4) The laminate according to (1), wherein the first adhesive layer is an electrically responsive adhesive layer that undergoes an electric field application process or a no-electric field process as the adhesive force adjustment process and has a reduced adhesive force.
(5) The laminate according to any one of (1) to (4), wherein the structure has adhesiveness.
(6) The laminated body according to (1) to (4), which has a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer on a side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. .
(7) The laminate according to any one of (1) to (6), wherein the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure.
(8) Adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment processing when the second layer is brought into contact with the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer The force is greater than or equal to the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the second The laminated body according to (6) or (7), which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
(9) When the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer is brought into contact with the second layer, the first adhesive layer between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing The adhesive force is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing is The laminate according to (7), which is lower than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer.
(10)(6)、(8)および(9)のいずれかに記載の積層体を用いた、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部を備える凹部付き多層体の製造方法であって、前記第2層の一方の面に、前記積層体の前記構造体を直接または前記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる接触工程と、前記接着力調整処理により前記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる接着力調整工程と、少なくとも前記第1層を剥離して、前記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を前記第2層にパターン状に転写する転写工程と、前記第2層の前記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する積層工程と、前記パターン部および前記1以上の他の層を、前記パターン部および前記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある前記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する区画工程と、前記第1の領域を剥離除去して、前記凹部を形成する凹部形成工程とを有する、凹部付き多層体の製造方法。
(11)前記凹部付き多層体が、凹部付き多層配線板である(10)に記載の凹部付き多層体の製造方法。
(12)(6)または(7)に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。
(13)(6)に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状であり、前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。 (10) A method for producing a multilayer body with a recess, comprising a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body, using the laminate according to any one of (6), (8) and (9), A contact step of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer, and adhesion of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjustment process An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing force, a transfer step for peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern, and the pattern of the second layer A laminating step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface having the portion, and the pattern portion and the one or more other layers are in a position overlapping the pattern portion and the pattern portion in plan view A first region containing other layers, and other A partition step of partitioning into a second region, said first region is separated and removed, and a recess forming step of forming the concave portion, the manufacturing method of the recessed multilayer body.
(11) The method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to (10), wherein the multilayer body with recesses is a multilayer wiring board with recesses.
(12) A method for transferring a structure using the laminate according to (6) or (7), wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer, opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer When the side surface and the second layer are brought into contact with each other, the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment processing is such that the second adhesive layer and the second layer are The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process is greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. The structure transfer method is also low.
(13) A method for transferring a structure using the laminate according to (6), wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer, wherein the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure. When the second layer is brought into contact with the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side, the adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing The force is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the first 2. A method for transferring a structure, which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
(11)前記凹部付き多層体が、凹部付き多層配線板である(10)に記載の凹部付き多層体の製造方法。
(12)(6)または(7)に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。
(13)(6)に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状であり、前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。 (10) A method for producing a multilayer body with a recess, comprising a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body, using the laminate according to any one of (6), (8) and (9), A contact step of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer, and adhesion of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjustment process An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing force, a transfer step for peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern, and the pattern of the second layer A laminating step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface having the portion, and the pattern portion and the one or more other layers are in a position overlapping the pattern portion and the pattern portion in plan view A first region containing other layers, and other A partition step of partitioning into a second region, said first region is separated and removed, and a recess forming step of forming the concave portion, the manufacturing method of the recessed multilayer body.
(11) The method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to (10), wherein the multilayer body with recesses is a multilayer wiring board with recesses.
(12) A method for transferring a structure using the laminate according to (6) or (7), wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer, opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer When the side surface and the second layer are brought into contact with each other, the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment processing is such that the second adhesive layer and the second layer are The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process is greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. The structure transfer method is also low.
(13) A method for transferring a structure using the laminate according to (6), wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer, wherein the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure. When the second layer is brought into contact with the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side, the adhesion between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment processing The force is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer, and the adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment processing is the first 2. A method for transferring a structure, which is lower than the adhesive force between the adhesive layer and the second layer.
以下に実施例および比較例を示し、本開示をさらに詳細に説明する。
Hereinafter, the present disclosure will be described in more detail with reference to Examples and Comparative Examples.
[実施例1]
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 1]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 1]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
(1)接着力可変型接着剤組成物の調製
アクリル系ポリマー(平均分子量65万)およびエネルギー線重合化合物(平均分子量65万)を含むアクリル系粘着剤(株式会社イーテック製、E-306)100質量部に対して、エネルギー線重合性化合物としてウレタンアクリレート(日本合成化学工業株式会社製、商品名:UV-7600B)を60質量部、チオキサントン系重合開始剤として2、4-ジエチルチオキサントン(日本化薬株式会社製、商品名:KAYACURE DETX-S)を0.2質量部、イソシアネート系架橋剤(架橋剤、日本ポリウレタン工業株式社製 商品名:コロネートL、固形分:75%)を1.6質量部それぞれ添加し、トルエンおよびメチルエチルケトンの混合溶媒で25%に希釈して、接着力可変型接着剤組成物を調製した。 (1) Preparation of adhesive strength variable adhesive composition Acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (E-306, manufactured by Etec Co., Ltd.) 100 containing an acrylic polymer (average molecular weight 650,000) and an energy beam polymerization compound (average molecular weight 650,000) 60 parts by mass of urethane acrylate (manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: UV-7600B) as an energy beam polymerizable compound, and 2,4-diethylthioxanthone (Nipponization) as a thioxanthone polymerization initiator with respect to parts by mass Yakuhin Co., Ltd., trade name: KAYACURE DETX-S) 0.2 parts by mass, isocyanate-based cross-linking agent (cross-linking agent, manufactured by Nippon Polyurethane Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: Coronate L, solid content: 75%) 1.6 Add each part by mass and dilute to 25% with a mixed solvent of toluene and methyl ethyl ketone. The composition was prepared.
アクリル系ポリマー(平均分子量65万)およびエネルギー線重合化合物(平均分子量65万)を含むアクリル系粘着剤(株式会社イーテック製、E-306)100質量部に対して、エネルギー線重合性化合物としてウレタンアクリレート(日本合成化学工業株式会社製、商品名:UV-7600B)を60質量部、チオキサントン系重合開始剤として2、4-ジエチルチオキサントン(日本化薬株式会社製、商品名:KAYACURE DETX-S)を0.2質量部、イソシアネート系架橋剤(架橋剤、日本ポリウレタン工業株式社製 商品名:コロネートL、固形分:75%)を1.6質量部それぞれ添加し、トルエンおよびメチルエチルケトンの混合溶媒で25%に希釈して、接着力可変型接着剤組成物を調製した。 (1) Preparation of adhesive strength variable adhesive composition Acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (E-306, manufactured by Etec Co., Ltd.) 100 containing an acrylic polymer (average molecular weight 650,000) and an energy beam polymerization compound (average molecular weight 650,000) 60 parts by mass of urethane acrylate (manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: UV-7600B) as an energy beam polymerizable compound, and 2,4-diethylthioxanthone (Nipponization) as a thioxanthone polymerization initiator with respect to parts by mass Yakuhin Co., Ltd., trade name: KAYACURE DETX-S) 0.2 parts by mass, isocyanate-based cross-linking agent (cross-linking agent, manufactured by Nippon Polyurethane Industry Co., Ltd., trade name: Coronate L, solid content: 75%) 1.6 Add each part by mass and dilute to 25% with a mixed solvent of toluene and methyl ethyl ketone. The composition was prepared.
(2)接着シートAの作製
第1層としてPETフィルム(東洋紡製 商品名:E5100、厚さ50μm)を用い、アプリケーターを用いて、接着力可変型接着剤組成物を加熱乾燥後の塗布厚さが10μmとなるように第1層に塗布し、乾燥して第1接着層を形成した。次に、第1接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して接着シートAを得た。 (2) Production of Adhesive Sheet A Using PET film (trade name: E5100, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.,thickness 50 μm) as the first layer, using an applicator, the coating thickness after heating and drying the adhesive strength variable adhesive composition Was applied to the first layer so as to be 10 μm and dried to form a first adhesive layer. Next, after laminating a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer, The adhesive sheet A was obtained by carrying out curing for a day.
第1層としてPETフィルム(東洋紡製 商品名:E5100、厚さ50μm)を用い、アプリケーターを用いて、接着力可変型接着剤組成物を加熱乾燥後の塗布厚さが10μmとなるように第1層に塗布し、乾燥して第1接着層を形成した。次に、第1接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して接着シートAを得た。 (2) Production of Adhesive Sheet A Using PET film (trade name: E5100, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.,
(3)構造体シートAの作成
ポリイミドフィルム、アクリル系粘着層、および剥離層をこの順に有する耐熱マスキングテープ(3M製 商品名:7414)を用い、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を厚み方向にハーフカットして、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層をパターン状に区画した後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を有するパターン状の構造体が剥離層上に配置された構造体シートAを得た。 (3) Preparation of structure sheet A A polyimide film, an acrylic adhesive layer, and a heat-resistant masking tape (product name: 7414 made by 3M) having a release layer in this order are used, and the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer are halved in the thickness direction. After cutting and partitioning the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure body A in which the pattern-like structure which has a polyimide film and an acrylic adhesion layer was arrange | positioned on the peeling layer was obtained.
ポリイミドフィルム、アクリル系粘着層、および剥離層をこの順に有する耐熱マスキングテープ(3M製 商品名:7414)を用い、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を厚み方向にハーフカットして、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層をパターン状に区画した後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を有するパターン状の構造体が剥離層上に配置された構造体シートAを得た。 (3) Preparation of structure sheet A A polyimide film, an acrylic adhesive layer, and a heat-resistant masking tape (product name: 7414 made by 3M) having a release layer in this order are used, and the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer are halved in the thickness direction. After cutting and partitioning the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure body A in which the pattern-like structure which has a polyimide film and an acrylic adhesion layer was arrange | positioned on the peeling layer was obtained.
(4)積層体Aの作製
接着シートAの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層の面と構造体シートAのポリイミドフィルムとが接するようにして貼り合せ、PETフィルム、第1接着層、パターン状の構造体(第1接着層側からポリイミドフィルム、アクリル系粘着層の順に有する)、および構造体シートAの剥離層をこの順に有する積層体Aを得た。 (4) Production of Laminate A The lightly peeled PET separator of the adhesive sheet A is peeled off and bonded so that the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film of the structure sheet A are in contact with each other. A laminate A having 1 adhesive layer, a patterned structure (in the order of the polyimide film and acrylic adhesive layer from the first adhesive layer side), and a release layer of the structure sheet A was obtained in this order.
接着シートAの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層の面と構造体シートAのポリイミドフィルムとが接するようにして貼り合せ、PETフィルム、第1接着層、パターン状の構造体(第1接着層側からポリイミドフィルム、アクリル系粘着層の順に有する)、および構造体シートAの剥離層をこの順に有する積層体Aを得た。 (4) Production of Laminate A The lightly peeled PET separator of the adhesive sheet A is peeled off and bonded so that the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film of the structure sheet A are in contact with each other. A laminate A having 1 adhesive layer, a patterned structure (in the order of the polyimide film and acrylic adhesive layer from the first adhesive layer side), and a release layer of the structure sheet A was obtained in this order.
2.構造体の転写
第2層として圧延銅箔(福田金属製 商品名:RCF-T5B-35)を用い、積層体Aの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出したアクリル系粘着層と第2層とを接触させ、積層体Aの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1接着層とポリイミドフィルムとの界面から第1接着層および第1層を有する接着シートAが剥離可能となり、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using rolled copper foil (product name: RCF-T5B-35, manufactured by Fukuda Metals) as the second layer, the lightly peeled PET separator of laminate A was peeled off, and the exposed acrylic adhesive layer and the second layer And UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the laminate A. By UV irradiation, the adhesive sheet A having the first adhesive layer and the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film, and the second structure of the patterned structure having the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer is removed. Could be transferred onto the layer.
第2層として圧延銅箔(福田金属製 商品名:RCF-T5B-35)を用い、積層体Aの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出したアクリル系粘着層と第2層とを接触させ、積層体Aの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1接着層とポリイミドフィルムとの界面から第1接着層および第1層を有する接着シートAが剥離可能となり、ポリイミドフィルムおよびアクリル系粘着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using rolled copper foil (product name: RCF-T5B-35, manufactured by Fukuda Metals) as the second layer, the lightly peeled PET separator of laminate A was peeled off, and the exposed acrylic adhesive layer and the second layer And UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the laminate A. By UV irradiation, the adhesive sheet A having the first adhesive layer and the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film, and the second structure of the patterned structure having the polyimide film and the acrylic adhesive layer is removed. Could be transferred onto the layer.
[実施例2]
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 2]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 2]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
(1)第2接着層用接着剤組成物の調製
アクリル共重合体(綜研化学製 商品名:SKダイン1811L)100質量部とし、イソシアネート系硬化剤(綜研化学製 商品名:L-45、固形分45wt%)3質量部を配合して第2接着層用接着剤組成物を調製した。 (1) Preparation of Adhesive Composition for Second Adhesive Layer Acrylic copolymer (trade name: SK Dyne 1811L, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd.) is 100 parts by mass, and an isocyanate curing agent (trade name: L-45, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd., solid). The second adhesive layer adhesive composition was prepared by blending 3 parts by weight of 45 wt%).
アクリル共重合体(綜研化学製 商品名:SKダイン1811L)100質量部とし、イソシアネート系硬化剤(綜研化学製 商品名:L-45、固形分45wt%)3質量部を配合して第2接着層用接着剤組成物を調製した。 (1) Preparation of Adhesive Composition for Second Adhesive Layer Acrylic copolymer (trade name: SK Dyne 1811L, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd.) is 100 parts by mass, and an isocyanate curing agent (trade name: L-45, manufactured by Soken Chemical Co., Ltd., solid). The second adhesive layer adhesive composition was prepared by blending 3 parts by weight of 45 wt%).
(2)接着シートBの作製
シリコーン離型処理面を有する重剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7304、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面に、乾燥後の厚さが10μmとなるようにアプリケーターを用いて第2接着層用接着剤組成物を塗布後、乾燥して第2接着層を形成した。次に、第2接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して第2接着層を有する接着シートBを得た。 (2) Production of Adhesive Sheet B On the silicone release treatment surface of a heavy release PET separator having a silicone release treatment surface (trade name: E7304, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.), the thickness after drying is 10 μm. The second adhesive layer was formed by applying the adhesive composition for the second adhesive layer using an applicator and then drying. Next, after laminating a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the second adhesive layer, at 40 ° C. Curing for 3 days was carried out to obtain an adhesive sheet B having a second adhesive layer.
シリコーン離型処理面を有する重剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7304、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面に、乾燥後の厚さが10μmとなるようにアプリケーターを用いて第2接着層用接着剤組成物を塗布後、乾燥して第2接着層を形成した。次に、第2接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して第2接着層を有する接着シートBを得た。 (2) Production of Adhesive Sheet B On the silicone release treatment surface of a heavy release PET separator having a silicone release treatment surface (trade name: E7304, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.), the thickness after drying is 10 μm. The second adhesive layer was formed by applying the adhesive composition for the second adhesive layer using an applicator and then drying. Next, after laminating a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the second adhesive layer, at 40 ° C. Curing for 3 days was carried out to obtain an adhesive sheet B having a second adhesive layer.
(3)構造体シートBの作製
接着シートBの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、ポリイミドフィルム(東レ・デュポン製 商品名:カプトン200h)と貼り合わせ、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を厚み方向にパターン状にハーフカット後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体が重剥離型PETセパレータ上に配置された構造体シートBを得た。 (3) Production of structure sheet B The lightly peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet B is peeled off and bonded to a polyimide film (trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont), and the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer are in the thickness direction. After the half cut into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure sheet | seat B by which the pattern-like structure which has a polyimide film and a 2nd contact bonding layer was arrange | positioned on a heavy peeling type PET separator was obtained.
接着シートBの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、ポリイミドフィルム(東レ・デュポン製 商品名:カプトン200h)と貼り合わせ、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を厚み方向にパターン状にハーフカット後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体が重剥離型PETセパレータ上に配置された構造体シートBを得た。 (3) Production of structure sheet B The lightly peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet B is peeled off and bonded to a polyimide film (trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont), and the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer are in the thickness direction. After the half cut into a pattern, unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the structure sheet | seat B by which the pattern-like structure which has a polyimide film and a 2nd contact bonding layer was arrange | positioned on a heavy peeling type PET separator was obtained.
(4)積層体Bの作製
実施例1で作製した接着シートAの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層の面と構造体シートBのポリイミドフィルムとが接するようにして貼り合せて積層体Bとした。 (4) Production of Laminate B The lightly peeled PET separator of the adhesive sheet A produced in Example 1 was peeled off and pasted so that the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film of the structure sheet B were in contact with each other. The laminated body B was combined.
実施例1で作製した接着シートAの軽剥離PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層の面と構造体シートBのポリイミドフィルムとが接するようにして貼り合せて積層体Bとした。 (4) Production of Laminate B The lightly peeled PET separator of the adhesive sheet A produced in Example 1 was peeled off and pasted so that the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film of the structure sheet B were in contact with each other. The laminated body B was combined.
2.構造体の転写
第2層として実施例1と同じ圧延銅箔を用い、積層体Bの重剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層と第2層とを接触させて、積層体Bの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1接着層とポリイミドフィルムとの界面から第1接着層および第1層を有する接着シートAが剥離可能となり、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using the same rolled copper foil as in Example 1 as the second layer, peeling off the heavy release PET separator of laminate B, bringing the exposed second adhesive layer and second layer into contact, and laminating UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the body B. By the UV irradiation, the adhesive sheet A having the first adhesive layer and the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film, and the pattern-like structure having the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer is secondly removed. Could be transferred onto the layer.
第2層として実施例1と同じ圧延銅箔を用い、積層体Bの重剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層と第2層とを接触させて、積層体Bの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1接着層とポリイミドフィルムとの界面から第1接着層および第1層を有する接着シートAが剥離可能となり、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using the same rolled copper foil as in Example 1 as the second layer, peeling off the heavy release PET separator of laminate B, bringing the exposed second adhesive layer and second layer into contact, and laminating UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the body B. By the UV irradiation, the adhesive sheet A having the first adhesive layer and the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first adhesive layer and the polyimide film, and the pattern-like structure having the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer is secondly removed. Could be transferred onto the layer.
[実施例3]
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 3]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
1.積層体の準備
以下の方法により積層体を準備した。 [Example 3]
1. Preparation of Laminate A laminate was prepared by the following method.
(1)接着シートCの作成
シリコーン離型処理面を有する重剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:7304、厚さ50μm)を用い、アプリケーターを用いて、実施例1で調製した接着力可変型接着剤組成物を、加熱乾燥後の塗布厚さが10μmとなるように第1層のシリコーン離型処理面に塗布し、乾燥して第1接着層を形成した。次に、第1接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して接着シートCを得た。 (1) Preparation of adhesive sheet C Adhesive variable type prepared in Example 1 using a heavy release PET separator (trade name: 7304, thickness: 50 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface and using an applicator The adhesive composition was applied to the silicone release treatment surface of the first layer so that the coating thickness after heating and drying was 10 μm, and dried to form a first adhesive layer. Next, after laminating a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer, at 40 ° C. Curing for 3 days was carried out to obtain an adhesive sheet C.
シリコーン離型処理面を有する重剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:7304、厚さ50μm)を用い、アプリケーターを用いて、実施例1で調製した接着力可変型接着剤組成物を、加熱乾燥後の塗布厚さが10μmとなるように第1層のシリコーン離型処理面に塗布し、乾燥して第1接着層を形成した。次に、第1接着層の露出面に、シリコーン離型処理面を有する軽剥離型PETセパレータ(東洋紡製 商品名:E7006、厚さ38μm)のシリコーン離型処理面をラミネートした後、40℃で3日間の養生を実施して接着シートCを得た。 (1) Preparation of adhesive sheet C Adhesive variable type prepared in Example 1 using a heavy release PET separator (trade name: 7304, thickness: 50 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface and using an applicator The adhesive composition was applied to the silicone release treatment surface of the first layer so that the coating thickness after heating and drying was 10 μm, and dried to form a first adhesive layer. Next, after laminating a silicone release treatment surface of a light release PET separator (trade name: E7006, thickness 38 μm, manufactured by Toyobo Co., Ltd.) having a silicone release treatment surface on the exposed surface of the first adhesive layer, at 40 ° C. Curing for 3 days was carried out to obtain an adhesive sheet C.
(2)積層体Cの作製
接着シートCの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層とポリイミドフィルム(東レ・デュポン製 商品名:カプトン200h)の一方の面と貼り合わせ、さらに、実施例2で作製した接着シートBの重剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層とポリイミドフィルムの他方の面とを貼り合せた。次に、接着シートB、ポリイミドフィルム、および第1接着層を厚み方向にパターン状にハーフカット後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、接着シートBの軽剥離型PETセパレータ、第2接着層、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第1接着層をこの順に有するパターン状の構造体が、接着シートAの重剥離型PETセパレータ上に配置された構造体シートCを得た。その後、第1接着層側の軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層に第1層としてOPP基材を配置して積層体Cを得た。 (2) Production of Laminate C The lightly peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet C was peeled off and bonded to one surface of the exposed first adhesive layer and a polyimide film (trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont) Furthermore, the peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet B produced in Example 2 was peeled off, and the exposed second adhesive layer and the other surface of the polyimide film were bonded together. Next, the adhesive sheet B, the polyimide film, and the first adhesive layer were half-cut into a pattern in the thickness direction, and then unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the pattern-like structure which has the light peeling type PET separator of the adhesive sheet B, the 2nd adhesive layer, the polyimide film, and the 1st adhesive layer in this order was arrange | positioned on the heavy peeling type PET separator of the adhesive sheet A. A structure sheet C was obtained. Thereafter, the lightly peelable PET separator on the first adhesive layer side was peeled off, and an OPP base material was disposed as the first layer on the exposed first adhesive layer to obtain a laminate C.
接着シートCの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層とポリイミドフィルム(東レ・デュポン製 商品名:カプトン200h)の一方の面と貼り合わせ、さらに、実施例2で作製した接着シートBの重剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層とポリイミドフィルムの他方の面とを貼り合せた。次に、接着シートB、ポリイミドフィルム、および第1接着層を厚み方向にパターン状にハーフカット後、不要な部分を除去した。これにより、接着シートBの軽剥離型PETセパレータ、第2接着層、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第1接着層をこの順に有するパターン状の構造体が、接着シートAの重剥離型PETセパレータ上に配置された構造体シートCを得た。その後、第1接着層側の軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第1接着層に第1層としてOPP基材を配置して積層体Cを得た。 (2) Production of Laminate C The lightly peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet C was peeled off and bonded to one surface of the exposed first adhesive layer and a polyimide film (trade name: Kapton 200h manufactured by Toray DuPont) Furthermore, the peelable PET separator of the adhesive sheet B produced in Example 2 was peeled off, and the exposed second adhesive layer and the other surface of the polyimide film were bonded together. Next, the adhesive sheet B, the polyimide film, and the first adhesive layer were half-cut into a pattern in the thickness direction, and then unnecessary portions were removed. Thereby, the pattern-like structure which has the light peeling type PET separator of the adhesive sheet B, the 2nd adhesive layer, the polyimide film, and the 1st adhesive layer in this order was arrange | positioned on the heavy peeling type PET separator of the adhesive sheet A. A structure sheet C was obtained. Thereafter, the lightly peelable PET separator on the first adhesive layer side was peeled off, and an OPP base material was disposed as the first layer on the exposed first adhesive layer to obtain a laminate C.
2.構造体の転写
第2層として実施例1と同じ圧延銅箔を用い、積層体Cの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層と第2層とを接触させて、積層体Cの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1層と第1接着層との界面から第1層が剥離可能となり、第1接着層、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using the same rolled copper foil as in Example 1 as the second layer, peeling the lightly peelable PET separator of laminate C, bringing the exposed second adhesive layer and second layer into contact, and laminating UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the body C. By UV irradiation, the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first layer and the first adhesive layer, and the patterned structure having the first adhesive layer, the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer is transferred onto the second layer. We were able to.
第2層として実施例1と同じ圧延銅箔を用い、積層体Cの軽剥離型PETセパレータを剥離して、露出した第2接着層と第2層とを接触させて、積層体Cの第1層側から500mJ/cm2(i線)でUV照射した。UV照射により、第1層と第1接着層との界面から第1層が剥離可能となり、第1接着層、ポリイミドフィルムおよび第2接着層を有するパターン状の構造体を第2層上に転写することができた。 2. Transfer of structure Using the same rolled copper foil as in Example 1 as the second layer, peeling the lightly peelable PET separator of laminate C, bringing the exposed second adhesive layer and second layer into contact, and laminating UV irradiation was performed at 500 mJ / cm 2 (i-line) from the first layer side of the body C. By UV irradiation, the first layer can be peeled off from the interface between the first layer and the first adhesive layer, and the patterned structure having the first adhesive layer, the polyimide film and the second adhesive layer is transferred onto the second layer. We were able to.
1 … 第1層
2 … 第1接着層
3 … 構造体
4 … 第2接着層
10 … 積層体
11 … 第2層
12、12A、12B、12C … 他の層
20 … パターン部
30 … 凹部付き多層体
P … 凹部 DESCRIPTION OFSYMBOLS 1 ... 1st layer 2 ... 1st contact bonding layer 3 ... Structure 4 ... 2nd contact bonding layer 10 ... Laminated body 11 ... 2nd layer 12, 12A, 12B, 12C ... Other layer 20 ... Pattern part 30 ... Multilayer with a recessed part Body P ... Recess
2 … 第1接着層
3 … 構造体
4 … 第2接着層
10 … 積層体
11 … 第2層
12、12A、12B、12C … 他の層
20 … パターン部
30 … 凹部付き多層体
P … 凹部 DESCRIPTION OF
Claims (13)
- 少なくとも第1層、第1接着層、およびパターン状の構造体をこの順で有し、
前記第1接着層が、接着力調整処理を受けて接着力が変化する積層体。 Having at least a first layer, a first adhesive layer, and a patterned structure in this order;
The laminate in which the first adhesive layer undergoes an adhesive force adjustment process and the adhesive force changes. - 前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として加熱処理または冷却処理を受けて接着力が低下する感温性接着層である、請求項1に記載の積層体。 The laminate according to claim 1, wherein the first adhesive layer is a temperature-sensitive adhesive layer that undergoes a heat treatment or a cooling treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment, and the adhesive strength is reduced.
- 前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理としてエネルギー線照射処理を受けて接着力が低下するエネルギー線応答性接着層である、請求項1に記載の積層体。 The laminate according to claim 1, wherein the first adhesive layer is an energy ray-responsive adhesive layer that is subjected to an energy ray irradiation treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment and has a reduced adhesive force.
- 前記第1接着層が、前記接着力調整処理として電場印加処理または無電場処理を受けて接着力が低下する電気応答性接着層である、請求項1に記載の積層体。 The laminate according to claim 1, wherein the first adhesive layer is an electrically responsive adhesive layer whose adhesive force is reduced by being subjected to an electric field application treatment or no electric field treatment as the adhesive force adjustment treatment.
- 前記構造体が接着性を有する、請求項1から請求項4までのいずれかの請求項に記載の積層体。 The laminate according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the structure has adhesiveness.
- 前記構造体の前記第1接着層側とは反対側には、前記第1接着層とは異なる組成の第2接着層を有する、請求項1から請求項4までのいずれかの請求項に記載の積層体。 5. The device according to claim 1, wherein a second adhesive layer having a composition different from that of the first adhesive layer is provided on a side opposite to the first adhesive layer side of the structure. Laminated body.
- 前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状である、請求項1から請求項4までのいずれかの請求項に記載の積層体。 The laminate according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure.
- 前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、
前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、
前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、請求項6に記載の積層体。 When the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer is brought into contact with the second layer,
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment treatment is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer;
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment processing is lower than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. Laminated body. - 前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と第2層とを接触させたとき、
前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、
前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、請求項7に記載の積層体。 When the surface opposite to the structure side of the second adhesive layer is brought into contact with the second layer,
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment treatment is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer;
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment process is lower than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. Laminated body. - 請求項6に記載の積層体を用いた、多層体の一方の面に開口を有する凹部を備える凹部付き多層体の製造方法であって、
前記第2層の一方の面に、前記積層体の前記構造体を直接または前記第2接着層を介して間接的に接触させる接触工程と、
前記接着力調整処理により前記第1接着層の接着力を低下させる接着力調整工程と、
少なくとも前記第1層を剥離して、前記構造体を少なくとも含むパターン部を前記第2層にパターン状に転写する転写工程と、
前記第2層の前記パターン部を有する側の面に、1以上の他の層を積層する積層工程と、
前記パターン部および前記1以上の他の層を、前記パターン部および前記パターン部と平面視上重なる位置にある前記他の層を含む第1の領域と、それ以外の第2の領域とに区画する区画工程と、
前記第1の領域を剥離除去して、前記凹部を形成する凹部形成工程と
を有する、凹部付き多層体の製造方法。 A method for producing a multilayer body with a recess comprising a recess having an opening on one surface of the multilayer body using the laminate according to claim 6,
A contact step of bringing the structure of the laminate into contact with one surface of the second layer directly or indirectly through the second adhesive layer;
An adhesive force adjusting step for reducing the adhesive force of the first adhesive layer by the adhesive force adjusting process;
A transfer step of peeling at least the first layer and transferring a pattern portion including at least the structure to the second layer in a pattern;
A laminating step of laminating one or more other layers on the surface of the second layer having the pattern portion;
The pattern portion and the one or more other layers are partitioned into a first region including the pattern portion and the other layer at a position overlapping the pattern portion in plan view, and a second region other than the first region. Partitioning process,
A method of manufacturing a multilayer body with a recess, comprising: a recess forming step of peeling and removing the first region to form the recess. - 前記凹部付き多層体が、凹部付き多層配線板である請求項10に記載の凹部付き多層体の製造方法。 The method for producing a multilayer body with recesses according to claim 10, wherein the multilayer body with recesses is a multilayer wiring board with recesses.
- 請求項6に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、
前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、
前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、
前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記構造体との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。 A method of transferring a structure using the laminate according to claim 6, wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer.
When the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side is brought into contact with the second layer,
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure before the adhesive force adjustment treatment is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer;
The structure transfer method, wherein an adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the structure after the adhesive force adjustment process is lower than an adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. - 請求項6に記載の積層体を用いた、前記構造体を第2層に転写する構造体の転写方法であって、
前記第1接着層が、前記構造体と同じパターン状であり、
前記第2接着層の前記構造体側とは反対側の面と前記第2層とを接触させたとき、
前記接着力調整処理前の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力以上であり、
前記接着力調整処理後の前記第1接着層と前記第1層との間の接着力が、前記第2接着層と前記第2層との間の接着力よりも低い、構造体の転写方法。 A method of transferring a structure using the laminate according to claim 6, wherein the structure is transferred to a second layer.
The first adhesive layer has the same pattern as the structure,
When the surface of the second adhesive layer opposite to the structure side is brought into contact with the second layer,
The adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer before the adhesive force adjustment treatment is equal to or greater than the adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer;
A structure transfer method, wherein an adhesive force between the first adhesive layer and the first layer after the adhesive force adjustment treatment is lower than an adhesive force between the second adhesive layer and the second layer. .
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2019525483A JP6741157B2 (en) | 2017-06-13 | 2018-06-13 | Laminated body and method for manufacturing multilayer body with concave portion using the same |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2017115938 | 2017-06-13 | ||
JP2017-115938 | 2017-06-13 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2018230606A1 true WO2018230606A1 (en) | 2018-12-20 |
Family
ID=64660193
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2018/022577 WO2018230606A1 (en) | 2017-06-13 | 2018-06-13 | Laminated body and method for manufacturing recessed multilayer body using same |
Country Status (3)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP6741157B2 (en) |
TW (1) | TWI838337B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2018230606A1 (en) |
Cited By (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2020196756A1 (en) * | 2019-03-28 | 2020-10-01 | リンテック株式会社 | Adhesive-sheet manufacturing method, semiconductor-device manufacturing method, and adhesive sheet |
WO2022202479A1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-09-29 | リンテック株式会社 | Electrically debondable adhesive sheet, and method for releasing electrically debondable adhesive sheet |
WO2022202478A1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-09-29 | リンテック株式会社 | Electrically debondable adhesive sheet, and method for releasing electrically debondable adhesive sheet |
WO2025032827A1 (en) * | 2023-08-10 | 2025-02-13 | ビッグテクノス株式会社 | Composite, and method for separating conductor from electrically peelable adhesive layer |
Citations (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2007152869A (en) * | 2005-12-08 | 2007-06-21 | Sekisui Chem Co Ltd | Adhesive tape with ultra thin metal foil |
JP2012027177A (en) * | 2010-07-22 | 2012-02-09 | Kyodo Printing Co Ltd | Method of manufacturing flexible thin film transistor substrate |
JP2014210346A (en) * | 2013-04-17 | 2014-11-13 | 株式会社リコー | Electro-adhesion holding member, sheet transporting belt, and sheet transporting device |
WO2016163364A1 (en) * | 2015-04-06 | 2016-10-13 | 大日本印刷株式会社 | Electroconductive layered product, touch panel, and process for producing electroconductive layered product |
Family Cites Families (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPH08193188A (en) * | 1995-01-18 | 1996-07-30 | Mitsui Mining & Smelting Co Ltd | Adhesive for copper foil and copper foil backed therewith |
JP4082242B2 (en) * | 2003-03-06 | 2008-04-30 | ソニー株式会社 | Element transfer method |
JP4672329B2 (en) * | 2003-10-22 | 2011-04-20 | 株式会社沖データ | Semiconductor device, LED print head using the same, image forming apparatus, and method for manufacturing semiconductor device |
JP5140946B2 (en) * | 2005-06-06 | 2013-02-13 | 大日本印刷株式会社 | Cell transfer substrate |
JP5849750B2 (en) * | 2012-02-09 | 2016-02-03 | 大日本印刷株式会社 | Fine structure forming method and imprint apparatus |
-
2018
- 2018-06-13 WO PCT/JP2018/022577 patent/WO2018230606A1/en active Application Filing
- 2018-06-13 JP JP2019525483A patent/JP6741157B2/en active Active
- 2018-06-13 TW TW107120320A patent/TWI838337B/en active
Patent Citations (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2007152869A (en) * | 2005-12-08 | 2007-06-21 | Sekisui Chem Co Ltd | Adhesive tape with ultra thin metal foil |
JP2012027177A (en) * | 2010-07-22 | 2012-02-09 | Kyodo Printing Co Ltd | Method of manufacturing flexible thin film transistor substrate |
JP2014210346A (en) * | 2013-04-17 | 2014-11-13 | 株式会社リコー | Electro-adhesion holding member, sheet transporting belt, and sheet transporting device |
WO2016163364A1 (en) * | 2015-04-06 | 2016-10-13 | 大日本印刷株式会社 | Electroconductive layered product, touch panel, and process for producing electroconductive layered product |
Cited By (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2020196756A1 (en) * | 2019-03-28 | 2020-10-01 | リンテック株式会社 | Adhesive-sheet manufacturing method, semiconductor-device manufacturing method, and adhesive sheet |
JPWO2020196756A1 (en) * | 2019-03-28 | 2020-10-01 | ||
CN113646168A (en) * | 2019-03-28 | 2021-11-12 | 琳得科株式会社 | Method for producing adhesive sheet, method for producing semiconductor device, and adhesive sheet |
WO2022202479A1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-09-29 | リンテック株式会社 | Electrically debondable adhesive sheet, and method for releasing electrically debondable adhesive sheet |
WO2022202478A1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-09-29 | リンテック株式会社 | Electrically debondable adhesive sheet, and method for releasing electrically debondable adhesive sheet |
JP7193683B1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-12-20 | リンテック株式会社 | Electro-peeling adhesive sheet and peeling method for electro-peeling adhesive sheet |
JP7193682B1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2022-12-20 | リンテック株式会社 | Electro-peeling adhesive sheet and peeling method for electro-peeling adhesive sheet |
EP4194200A4 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2024-03-13 | Lintec Corporation | ELECTRICALLY REMOVABLE ADHESIVE FILM AND METHOD FOR RELEASING THE ELECTRICALLY REMOVABLE ADHESIVE FILM |
WO2025032827A1 (en) * | 2023-08-10 | 2025-02-13 | ビッグテクノス株式会社 | Composite, and method for separating conductor from electrically peelable adhesive layer |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
TWI838337B (en) | 2024-04-11 |
JPWO2018230606A1 (en) | 2020-01-16 |
TW201906727A (en) | 2019-02-16 |
JP6741157B2 (en) | 2020-08-19 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2018230606A1 (en) | Laminated body and method for manufacturing recessed multilayer body using same | |
EP2495779A2 (en) | Method for manufacturing thin-film substrate | |
TWI586785B (en) | Heet peelable adhesive sheet for use in cutting electronic component and method for processing electronic component | |
JP5396073B2 (en) | Conductive adhesive sheet and method for producing the same | |
KR101602611B1 (en) | Method of manufacturing electrochemical device and electrochemical device | |
JP6000958B2 (en) | Heat-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet for cutting electronic components and electronic component cutting method | |
KR20180100273A (en) | Double-sided adhesive tape or sheet, and adherend processing method | |
WO2018096858A1 (en) | Double-sided silicone adhesive sheet and production method for double-sided silicone adhesive sheet | |
JP4580629B2 (en) | Adhesive composition and removable adhesive sheet using the same | |
KR100945039B1 (en) | Manufacturing Method of Flexible Circuit Board Using High Temperature Foam Sheet | |
JP2016100491A (en) | Heat dissipation sheet and method for manufacturing the same | |
CN108546525A (en) | A kind of release film | |
TWI754931B (en) | Conductive bonding sheet for fpc and fpc using the same | |
JP5144003B2 (en) | Re-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and adherend processing method using the same | |
JP6657666B2 (en) | Method of forming thin film pattern | |
CN115141572B (en) | Adhesive sheet | |
JP2015089910A (en) | Spontaneously winding pressure-sensitive adhesive tape | |
JP6002499B2 (en) | Adhesive sheet and electrical / electronic devices | |
JP2009028914A (en) | Printing laminated sheet | |
JP2008297398A (en) | Electroconductive pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and method for producing the same | |
JP5606509B2 (en) | Re-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and adherend processing method using the same | |
JP5789331B2 (en) | Re-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and adherend processing method using the same | |
JP6550894B2 (en) | Manufacturing method of laminate | |
JP4643935B2 (en) | Barrier film, laminate, flexible printed circuit board using the same, and method for manufacturing mounting board | |
JP2005330407A (en) | Re-peelable pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and adherend processing method using the same |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 18816497 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2019525483 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 18816497 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |